<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Serene</id>
	<title>Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Serene"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Serene"/>
	<updated>2026-06-28T07:25:39Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.45.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Out_of_love_(CC_and_Other_Books)&amp;diff=524537</id>
		<title>Out of love (CC and Other Books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Out_of_love_(CC_and_Other_Books)&amp;diff=524537"/>
		<updated>2014-09-28T15:29:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Out of Her ecstatic love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Out of great feelings of love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of affectionate love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of devotion, love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of ecstatic love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of feelings of ecstatic love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of her love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of her pure love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of his conviction, in love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of his great love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of his intense love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of his love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of his spontaneous love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of intense love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of natural love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of one&#039;s own transcendental love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of pure affection and love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of pure love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of pure transcendental love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of spontaneous love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of the ecstasy of love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of their extreme love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of their love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of transcendental affection and love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of transcendental love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of unalloyed love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of your great love&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;out of your love&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|VedaBase query: &amp;quot;out of love&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;out of * love&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;out of * * love&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;out of * * * love&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|12Apr14}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Sep14}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=17|OB=11|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|28}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Out of Love|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Adi-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi426_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;363&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 4.26&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 4.26&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.26|CC Adi 4.26, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;According to the Upaniṣads, all living entities are dependent on the supreme living entity, the Personality of Godhead. As it is said (Kaṭha Up. 2.2.13), nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām eko bahūnāṁ yo vidadhāti kāmān: one eternal living entity supports all the other eternal living entities. Because the Supreme Personality of Godhead maintains all the other living entities, they remain subordinate to the Lord, even when joined with Him in the reciprocation of loving affairs.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But in the course of exchanging transcendental love of the highest purity, sometimes the subordinate devotee tries to predominate over the predominator. One who lovingly engages with the Supreme Lord as if he were His mother or father sometimes supersedes the position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Similarly, His fiancee or lover sometimes supersedes the position of the Lord. But such attempts are exhibitions of the highest love. Only out of pure love does the subordinate lover of the Supreme Personality of Godhead chide Him. The Lord, enjoying this chiding, takes it very nicely. The exhibition of natural love makes such activities very enjoyable. In worship of the Supreme Lord with veneration there is no manifestation of such natural love because the devotee considers the Lord his superior.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi1471_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1766&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 14.71&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 14.71&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.71|CC Adi 14.71, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When the neighboring people saw the naughty behavior of Lord Caitanya, out of love for Him they lodged complaints with Śacīmātā and Jagannātha Miśra.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Madhya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya155_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;54&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 1.55&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 1.55&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.55|CC Madhya 1.55, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.29.15) it is stated:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:kāmaṁ krodhaṁ bhayaṁ sneham aikyaṁ sauhṛdam eva ca&lt;br /&gt;
:nityaṁ harau vidadhato yānti tan-mayatāṁ hi te&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The word kāma means lusty desire, bhaya means fear, and krodha means anger. If one somehow or other approaches Kṛṣṇa, his life becomes successful. The gopīs approached Kṛṣṇa with lusty desire. Kṛṣṇa was a very beautiful boy, and they wanted to meet and enjoy His company. But this lusty desire is different from that of the material world. It appears like mundane lust, but in actuality it is the highest form of attraction to Kṛṣṇa. Caitanya Mahāprabhu was a sannyāsī; He left home and everything else. He could certainly not be induced by any mundane lusty desires. So when He used the word madana-dahane (&amp;quot;in the fire of lusty desire&amp;quot;), He meant that out of pure love for Kṛṣṇa He was burning in the fire of separation from Kṛṣṇa. Whenever He met Jagannātha, either in the temple or during the Ratha-yātrā, Caitanya Mahāprabhu used to think, &amp;quot;Now I have gotten the Lord of My life and soul.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya1277_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;275&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 1.277&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 1.277&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.277|CC Madhya 1.277, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Seeing the Lord, everyone became joyful out of love. Everyone accepted the Lord as the Supreme, and thus they offered their prayers.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya31_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;383&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 3.1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 3.1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.1|CC Madhya 3.1, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;After accepting the sannyāsa order of life, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, out of intense love for Kṛṣṇa, wanted to go to Vṛndāvana, but apparently by mistake He wandered in the Rāḍha-deśa. Later He arrived at Śāntipura and enjoyed Himself there with His devotees. I offer my respectful obeisances to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya34_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;386&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 3.4&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 3.4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.4|CC Madhya 3.4, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;After accepting the sannyāsa order, Caitanya Mahāprabhu, out of intense love for Kṛṣṇa, started for Vṛndāvana. However, He mistakenly wandered about in a trance continuously for three days in the tract of land known as Rāḍha-deśa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The word Rāḍha-deśa comes from the word rāṣṭra, or &amp;quot;state.&amp;quot; From rāṣṭra the corrupted word rāḍha has come. The part of Bengal on the western side of the Ganges is known as Rāḍha-deśa. Another name is Pauṇḍra-deśa or Peṇḍo-deśa. The word peṇḍo is a corrupted form of the word pauṇḍra. It appears that the capital of Rāṣṭra-deśa was situated in that part of Bengal.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya3142_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;523&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 3.142&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 3.142&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.142|CC Madhya 3.142, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Out of love she began to caress the body of the Lord. Sometimes she kissed His face and tried to observe Him carefully, but because her eyes were filled with tears, she could not see.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya6208_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1177&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 6.208&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 6.208&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.208|CC Madhya 6.208, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Out of ecstatic love of God, the Bhaṭṭācārya shed tears, and his body was stunned. He exhibited an ecstatic mood, and he perspired, shook and trembled. He sometimes danced, sometimes chanted, sometimes cried and sometimes fell down to touch the lotus feet of the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya729_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1282&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 7.29&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 7.29&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.29|CC Madhya 7.29, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Actually the Lord was controlled by the good qualities of all His devotees. On the pretense of attributing faults, He tasted all these qualities.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;All the accusations made by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu against His beloved devotees actually showed His great appreciation of their intense love for Him. Yet He mentioned these faults one after another as if He were offended by their intense affection. The personal associates of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu sometimes behaved contrary to regulative principles out of intense love for the Lord, and because of their love Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself sometimes violated the regulative principles of a sannyāsī. In the eyes of the public, such violations are not good, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was so controlled by His devotees&#039; love that He was obliged to break some of the rules. Although accusing them, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was indirectly indicating that He was very satisfied with their behavior in pure love of Godhead. Therefore in verse 27 He mentions that His devotees and associates place more importance on love of Kṛṣṇa than on social etiquette. There are many instances of devotional service rendered by previous ācāryas who did not care about social behavior when intensely absorbed in love for Kṛṣṇa. Unfortunately, as long as we are within this material world, we must observe social customs to avoid criticism by the general populace. This is Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s desire.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya8193_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1597&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 8.193&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 8.193&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.193|CC Madhya 8.193, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Saying this, Rāmānanda Rāya began to sing a song he had composed, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, out of the ecstasy of love of Godhead, immediately covered Rāmānanda&#039;s mouth with His own hand.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya9342_8&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2055&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 9.342&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 9.342&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.342|CC Madhya 9.342, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Lord was also filled with ecstatic love, and He embraced them all. Out of their love, they began to cry with pleasure.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya1884_9&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;4094&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 18.84&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 18.84&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.84|CC Madhya 18.84, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Upon seeing the Lord&#039;s personal beauty and ecstatic love, Kṛṣṇadāsa was very much astonished. Out of ecstatic love, he offered his respectful obeisances unto the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya19155_10&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;4394&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 19.155&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 19.155&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.155|CC Madhya 19.155, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In Goloka Vṛndāvana the devotees have very intimate relationships with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The devotee engages in the Lord&#039;s service in great ecstatic love. Such love was exhibited personally by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in His teachings to the people of the material world. The fruit of the devotional creeper is the pure desire to serve and please the senses of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Kṛṣṇendriya-prīti-icchā dhare &amp;quot;prema&amp;quot; nāma. (Cc. Ādi. 4.165) In the spiritual world one has no desire other than to please the senses of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The conditioned soul within the material world can neither understand nor appreciate how a pure devotee in the material world can render confidential service to the Lord out of feelings of ecstatic love and always engage in pleasing the Supreme Lord&#039;s senses. Although seen within this material world, the pure devotee always engages in the confidential service of the Lord. An ordinary neophyte devotee cannot realize this; therefore it is said, vaiṣṇavera kriyā-mudrā vijñeha nā bujhaya ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.39|CC Madhya 23.39]]). The activities of a pure Vaiṣṇava cannot be understood even by a learned scholar in the material world.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya22109_11&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5146&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 22.109&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 22.109&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.109|CC Madhya 22.109, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the beginning, one has to hear from a bona fide spiritual master. This is favorable for advancing in devotional service. According to this process, one hears, chants, remembers and engages in Deity worship, acting under the directions of the spiritual master. These are the essential primary activities of devotional service. Devotional service must not be executed for some material purpose. One should not even have a desire to merge into the Absolute Truth. One has to render such service out of love only. Ahaitukī, apratihatā. Devotional service must be without ulterior motives; then material conditions cannot check it. Gradually one can rise to the platform of spontaneous loving service. A child is sent to school by force to receive an education, but when he gets a little taste of education at an advanced age, he automatically participates and becomes a learned scholar. One cannot force a person to become a scholar, but sometimes force is used in the beginning. A child is forced to go to school and read and write according to the instructions of his teachers. Such is the difference between vaidhī bhakti and spontaneous bhakti. Dormant love for Kṛṣṇa exists in everyone&#039;s heart, and it simply has to be awakened by the regulative process of devotional service.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya25207_12&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5878&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 25.207&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 25.207&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.207|CC Madhya 25.207, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When Rūpa Gosvāmī arrived at Mathurā, Subuddhi Rāya, out of love and affection for him, wanted to serve him in so many ways. He personally took Rūpa Gosvāmī to see all the twelve forests of Vṛndāvana.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Antya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Antya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAntya146_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;46&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Antya 1.46&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Antya 1.46&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.46|CC Antya 1.46, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Out of affectionate love and mercy, Haridāsa Ṭhākura told Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, &amp;quot;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has already informed me that you would come here.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAntya1843_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2854&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Antya 18.43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Antya 18.43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.43|CC Antya 18.43, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Everyone was overwhelmed with moroseness and almost unconscious, but out of ecstatic love they continued to wander here and there, searching for the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC10_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;16&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 10&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 10|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 10]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The attitude of the gopīs is like a mirror upon which the reflection of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s beauty develops at every moment. Both Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs increase their transcendental beauty at every moment, and there is always transcendental competition between them. No one can appreciate the beauty of Kṛṣṇa by properly discharging his occupational duty or by undergoing austerities, practicing mystic yoga, cultivating knowledge or offering various kinds of prayers. Only those who are on the transcendental platform of love of God, who engage in devotional service only out of love, can appreciate the transcendental beauty of Kṛṣṇa. Such beauty is the essence of all opulences and is appreciated only in Goloka Vṛndāvana and nowhere else. In the form of Nārāyaṇa the beauties of mercy, fame, etc., are all established by Kṛṣṇa, but Kṛṣṇa&#039;s gentleness and magnanimity do not exist in Nārāyaṇa. They are found only in Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Devotion&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD2_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 2&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now this sādhana-bhakti, or practice of devotional service, may also be divided into two parts. The first part is called service according to regulative principles: one has to follow these different regulative principles by the order of the spiritual master or on the strength of authoritative scriptures, and there can be no question of refusal. That is called vaidhi, or regulated. One has to do it without argument. Another part of sādhana-bhakti is called rāgānugā. Rāgānugā refers to the point at which, by following the regulative principles, one becomes a little more attached to Kṛṣṇa and executes devotional service out of natural love. For example, a person engaged in devotional service may be ordered to rise early in the morning and offer ārati, which is a form of Deity worship. In the beginning, by the order of his spiritual master, one rises early in the morning and offers ārati, but then he develops real attachment. When he gets this attachment, he automatically tries to decorate the Deity and prepare different kinds of dresses and thinks of different plans to execute his devotional service nicely. Although it is within the category of practice, this offering of loving service is spontaneous. So the practice of devotional service, sādhana-bhakti, can be divided into two parts—namely, regulative and spontaneous.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD11_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;62&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 11&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 11|Nectar of Devotion 11]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the Skanda Purāṇa it is said that those who are attached to ritualistic activities, the four orders of social life and the four orders of spiritual life, are considered devotees. But when devotees are actually engaged in offering service to the Lord directly, these must be bhāgavatas, or pure devotees. Those who are engaged in fruitive activities, or prescribed duties according to the four orders of social and spiritual life, are not actually pure devotees. But still, because they are offering the result to the Lord, they are accepted as devotees. When one has no such desire, but acts spontaneously out of love of God, such a person must be accepted as a pure devotee. The conditioned souls who have come into contact with the material world are all more or less desirous of lording it over material nature. The system of varṇāśrama and the prescribed duties under this system are so designed that the conditioned soul may enjoy in the material world according to his desire for sense gratification and at the same time gradually become elevated to spiritual understanding. Under these prescribed duties of varṇa and āśrama there are many activities which belong to devotional service in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Those devotees who are householders accept Vedic ritualistic performances as well as the prescribed duties of devotional service, because both are meant for satisfying Kṛṣṇa. When householder devotees perform some Vedic ritualistic duties, they do so to satisfy Kṛṣṇa. As we have previously discussed, any activity aiming at satisfying the Supreme Personality of Godhead is considered devotional service.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD29_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;234&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 29&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 29&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrīla Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura prays in his book as follows: &amp;quot;Let Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī purify the whole world, because She has surrendered Herself completely unto Kṛṣṇa. Out of Her ecstatic love for Him, She sometimes acted just like an addled person and attempted to churn yogurt, although there was no yogurt in the pot. And seeing this, Kṛṣṇa became so enchanted by Rādhārāṇī that He began to milk a bull instead of a cow.&amp;quot; These are some of the instances of insanity or madness in connection with the loving affairs of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is said that when Kṛṣṇa entered the poisonous waters of the Yamunā, Śrīmatī Yaśodā-devī went insane. Instead of searching for curative herbs, she began to speak to the trees as if they were snake chanters. With folded hands she began to bow down to the trees, asking them, &amp;quot;What is the medicinal herb which can check Kṛṣṇa&#039;s dying from this poisonous water?&amp;quot; This is an instance of insanity caused by some great danger.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD33_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;273&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 33&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa in dread, there are two causes of fear: either Kṛṣṇa Himself or some dreadful situation for Kṛṣṇa. When a devotee feels himself to be an offender at Kṛṣṇa&#039;s lotus feet, Kṛṣṇa Himself becomes the object of dreadful ecstatic love. And when, out of ecstatic love, friends and well-wishers of Kṛṣṇa apprehend some danger for Him, that situation becomes the object of their dread.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;When Ṛkṣarāja was in front of Kṛṣṇa fighting and suddenly realized that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa addressed him thus: &amp;quot;My dear Ṛkṣarāja, why is your face so dry? Please do not feel threatened by Me. There is no need for your heart to tremble like this. Please calm yourself down. I have no anger toward you. You may, however, become as angry as you like with Me—to expand your service in fighting with Me and to increase My sporting attitude.&amp;quot; In this dreadful situation in ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Himself is the object of dread.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Tenth Canto, Eighth Chapter, verse 45, it is stated by Śukadeva Gosvāmī that Mother Yaśodā accepted Lord Kṛṣṇa as her son, although He is accepted in the Vedas as the King of heaven, in the Upaniṣads as the impersonal Brahman, in philosophy as the supreme male, by the yogīs as the Supersoul and by the devotees as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Once Mother Yaśodā addressed one of her friends in this way: &amp;quot;Nanda Mahārāja (the leader of the cowherd men) and I worshiped Lord Viṣṇu, and as a result of this worship, Kṛṣṇa has been saved from the clutches of Pūtanā and other demons. The twin arjuna trees were, of course, broken due to a strong wind, and although Kṛṣṇa appeared to have lifted Govardhana Hill along with Balarāma, I think that Nanda Mahārāja actually held the mountain. Otherwise how could it have been possible for a little boy to lift such a great hill?&amp;quot; This is another example of ecstasy in parental love. This kind of parental love is generated in a devotee out of his conviction, in love, that he himself is superior to Kṛṣṇa and that without being taken care of by such a devotee Kṛṣṇa could not possibly live. One devotee therefore prayed to the parents of Lord Kṛṣṇa as follows: &amp;quot;Let me take shelter of the elderly parental devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa. They are always anxious to serve Kṛṣṇa and to maintain Him, and they are always so kind to Him. Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto them for being so kind to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the parent of the whole universe!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB5_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 5&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 5|Krsna Book 5]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As the dust on the lotus flower exhibits the exquisite beauty of the flower, all the gopīs (cowherd women) applied the dust of kuṅkuma on their lotuslike faces. These beautiful gopīs took their different presentations and very soon reached the house of Mahārāja Nanda. Overburdened with their heavy hips and swollen breasts, the gopīs could not proceed very quickly toward the house of Nanda Mahārāja, but out of ecstatic love for Kṛṣṇa they proceeded as quickly as possible. Their ears were decorated with pearl rings, their necks with jeweled lockets, their lips and eyes with different kinds of lipstick and ointment, and their hands with nice golden bangles. As they were very hastily passing over the stone road, the flower garlands which were decorating their bodies fell to the ground, and it appeared that a shower of flowers was falling from the sky. From the movement of the different kinds of ornaments on their bodies, they were looking still more beautiful. In this way, they all reached the house of Nanda-Yaśodā and blessed the child: &amp;quot;Dear child, You live long just to protect us.&amp;quot; While they were blessing child Kṛṣṇa in this way, they offered a mixture of turmeric powder, oil, yogurt, milk and water. They sprinkled this mixture not only on the body of child Kṛṣṇa but on all other persons who were present there. Also on that auspicious occasion, there were different bands of expert musicians playing.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB53_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;57&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 53&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 53&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When King Bhīṣmaka heard that Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma had come, he invited Them to see the marriage ceremony of his daughter. Immediately he arranged to receive Them, along with Their soldiers, in a suitable garden house. As was the Vedic custom, the King offered Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma honey and fresh, washed garments. He was hospitable not only to Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma and kings such as Jarāsandha but also to many other kings and princes according to their personal strength, age and material possessions. Out of curiosity and eagerness, the people of Kuṇḍina assembled before Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma to drink the nectar of Their beauty. With tearful eyes, they offered Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma their silent respects. They were very much pleased, considering Lord Kṛṣṇa the suitable match for Rukmiṇī. They were so eager to unite Kṛṣṇa and Rukmiṇī that they prayed to the Personality of Godhead: &amp;quot;Our dear Lord, if we have performed any pious activities with which You are satisfied, kindly be merciful upon us and accept the hand of Rukmiṇī.&amp;quot; It appears that Rukmiṇī was a very popular princess, and all the citizens, out of intense love for her, prayed for her best fortune. In the meantime, Rukmiṇī, being very nicely dressed and protected by bodyguards, came out of the palace to visit the temple of Ambikā, Goddess Durgā.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB85_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;89&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 85&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 85&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Vasudeva was in the complete perfection of life in considering Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma to be his sons, but because the sages assembled in the place of pilgrimage at Kurukṣetra had spoken about the Lord as the supreme cause of everything, Vasudeva simply repeated it out of his love for Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Lord Kṛṣṇa did not wish to detract from His relationship with Vasudeva as father and son; therefore in the very beginning of His reply He accepted the fact that He is the eternal son of Vasudeva and that Vasudeva is the eternal father of Kṛṣṇa. After this, Lord Kṛṣṇa informed His father of the spiritual identity of all living entities. He continued: &amp;quot;My dear Father, everyone and everything, including Me and My brother Balarāma, as well as all the inhabitants of the city of Dvārakā and the whole cosmic manifestation, are exactly as you have already explained, but all of us are also qualitatively one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB86_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;90&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 86&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 86&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One day Lord Balarāma invited this particular sannyāsī to lunch at His home. Balarāmajī very respectfully offered him all kinds of palatable dishes, and the so-called sannyāsī was eating sumptuously. While eating at the home of Balarāmajī, Arjuna was simply looking at beautiful Subhadrā, who was very enchanting to great heroes and kings. Out of love for her, Arjuna&#039;s eyes brightened, and he looked at her with glittering eyes. Arjuna decided that somehow or other he would achieve Subhadrā as his wife, and his mind became agitated on account of this strong desire.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Renunciation Through Wisdom&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RTW51_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;39&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;RTW 5.1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The sages say that when we surrender to the Lord, we will clearly see how the He personally makes arrangements for us, even in small matters. Then we will easily see how with His omnipotent supreme intelligence He is assisting us out of love. So it is unnecessary to waste time in further speculation. We have to vanquish illusion, develop equanimity and spontaneity, and practice bhakti-yoga. Then a supremely powerful force will gradually transform our material existence into spiritual existence. All our misconceptions, accumulated over millions of lifetimes, will be rectified in a short time. Hence we need not become anxious because of a lack of time. The eightfold yoga practice—yama, niyama, āsana, prāṇāyāma, and so on—gives quick results, and one feels that he is doing something substantial. However, although such efforts may certainly make one materially proficient, they are nevertheless simply human endeavors. They are totally distinct from the activities carried out by the Lord&#039;s potency. The Supreme Lord&#039;s energy often works in subtle ways, but where it ultimately takes us is inconceivable to the human mind.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_first_of_all_there_must_be_a_strong_impulse_to_inquire_about_the_transcendental_subject_matter._Then_one_requires_a_guru._Not_that,_to_follow_a_fashion,_that_one_has_guru&amp;diff=510318</id>
		<title>So first of all there must be a strong impulse to inquire about the transcendental subject matter. Then one requires a guru. Not that, to follow a fashion, that one has guru</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=So_first_of_all_there_must_be_a_strong_impulse_to_inquire_about_the_transcendental_subject_matter._Then_one_requires_a_guru._Not_that,_to_follow_a_fashion,_that_one_has_guru&amp;diff=510318"/>
		<updated>2013-11-04T15:52:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;So first of all there must be a strong impulse to inquire about the transcendental subject matter. Then one requires a guru. Not …&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;So first of all there must be a strong impulse to inquire about the transcendental subject matter. Then one requires a guru. Not that, to follow a fashion, that one has guru&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:First of All]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Must Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Strong]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Impulse]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Inquire]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:About]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Then]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Require]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Guru]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Follow]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fashion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Who Has]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG211withSpanishtranslatorMexicoFebruary111975_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;49&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.11 (with Spanish translator) -- Mexico, February 11, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.11 (with Spanish translator) -- Mexico, February 11, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One has to learn by surrendering, praṇipāta. So first of all there must be a strong impulse to inquire about the transcendental subject matter. Then one requires a guru. Not that, to follow a fashion, that one has guru.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.11 (with Spanish translator) -- Mexico, February 11, 1975|Lecture on BG 2.11 (with Spanish translator) -- Mexico, February 11, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: How do you understand? When you go for treatment to a physician, how do you understand that here is a physician? How do you understand? Tell me?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Hṛdayānanda: He says by the title and reputation.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. Some way or other, you know that he is a physician. So similarly, you have to find out guru. Guru... First of all, who requires a guru? That is the question. Because guru is not a fashion... The... It is said in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta: ([[Vanisource:SB 11.3.21|SB 11.3.21]]) &amp;quot;On account of this, you should go to a guru.&amp;quot; What is that account? Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam: &amp;quot;One who is very much inquisitive to know about spiritual affair, he requires a guru.&amp;quot; Spiritual affair means that... We are in this material world. We are suffering. When the question will come in one&#039;s mind, &amp;quot;Why I am suffering?&amp;quot; that is spiritual. Just like an animal is being taken to the slaughterhouse. He cannot inquire, &amp;quot;Why I am being taken to the slaughterhouse?&amp;quot; But if a man is being taken forcibly, he&#039;ll protest; he will cry; he&#039;ll call crowd. Therefore human being can inquire about spiritual affair. So when there is spiritual inquiry, then one requires a guru. And by going to guru, as it is stated, tad viddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā ([[Vanisource:BG 4.34|BG 4.34]]). One has to learn by surrendering, praṇipāta. So first of all there must be a strong impulse to inquire about the transcendental subject matter. Then one requires a guru. Not that, to follow a fashion, that one has guru. Ācāryavān puruṣo veda. Unless one becomes under the control of ācārya, he has no perfect knowledge. Therefore the Vedas says, tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet: (MU 1.2.12) &amp;quot;For understanding that transcendental science, one must approach a guru.&amp;quot; And what is the symptom of guru? Samit-pāṇiḥ śrotriyaṁ brahma-niṣṭham: Guru means one who has complete knowledge of Vedic version, and not only that, he is a staunch or fixed-up devotee of the Supreme Lord. These are the qualification. The guru strictly follows the Vedic injunction and teaches the same thing to his disciple. That is guru. So first thing is: one must be inquisitive to understand about the spiritual subject matter. Just like you have come here in this temple. You know that here nothing like political meeting is going on. Here something spiritual matter is being discussed. Therefore you have come. This inclination is the beginning of spiritual life. This is called śraddhā. Śraddhā means faith.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Guru_is_necessary_for_him_who_is_inquisitive_of_transcendental_subject_matter._He_requires_a_guru._Not_ordinary_man._Just_like_somebody_keeps_some_cats_and_dogs_as_fashion._Guru_is_not_like_that&amp;diff=510317</id>
		<title>Guru is necessary for him who is inquisitive of transcendental subject matter. He requires a guru. Not ordinary man. Just like somebody keeps some cats and dogs as fashion. Guru is not like that</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Guru_is_necessary_for_him_who_is_inquisitive_of_transcendental_subject_matter._He_requires_a_guru._Not_ordinary_man._Just_like_somebody_keeps_some_cats_and_dogs_as_fashion._Guru_is_not_like_that&amp;diff=510317"/>
		<updated>2013-11-04T15:41:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Guru is necessary for him who is inquisitive of transcendental subject matter. He requires a guru. Not ordinary man. Just like so…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Guru is necessary for him who is inquisitive of transcendental subject matter. He requires a guru. Not ordinary man. Just like somebody keeps some cats and dogs as fashion. Guru is not like that&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Guru]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Necessary]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Him (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Who Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Inquisitive]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:He (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Require]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Ordinary]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Man]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just Like]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Somebody]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Keep]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cats and Dogs]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fashion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Not Like...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB762TorontoJune181976_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;747&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.2 -- Toronto, June 18, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.2 -- Toronto, June 18, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is not a fashion, that we make some guru and we are engaged in our own business and I can say in the society, &amp;quot;Oh, I have got a big guru who can show magic.&amp;quot; No. Guru is necessary for him who is inquisitive of transcendental subject matter. He requires a guru. Not ordinary man. Just like somebody keeps some cats and dogs as fashion. Guru is not like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.2 -- Toronto, June 18, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.6.2 -- Toronto, June 18, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In this age the śāstra-vidhi is hari-kīrtana. The more you chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, the more you become perfect. This is śāstra-vidhi. And Caitanya Mahāprabhu confirmed it. Sādhu-śāstra-guru-vākya. We have to be fixed up, first of all, what is the injunction of the śāstra. Then what the sādhus, those who are devotees, what they are doing. What they are doing, sādhu, śāstra, and guru. And what guru is asking. We have to follow these three principles. Sādhu-guru-śāstra-vākya tīnete koriyā aikya. Who is sādhu? Who is abiding by the injunction of the śāstra. Or guru? Guru means he&#039;s also abiding by the injunction of the śāstra. Then he&#039;s guru, he&#039;s sādhu. He&#039;s sādhu. And if one, śāstra vidhim, yaḥ śāstra-vidhim utsṛjya... If śāstra-vidhi you give up, then where is the question of guru and sādhu? Na siddhim. He&#039;s not siddha. He has not attained the perfection, because he has rejected the principles of śāstra. So he&#039;s bogus. We have to test like that who is guru.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta&lt;br /&gt;
:jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam&lt;br /&gt;
:śābde pare ca niṣṇātaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:brahmaṇy upasamāśrayam&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 11.3.21|SB 11.3.21]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The śāstra says who is guru. Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta. One has to surrender to guru. That is, tad vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet (MU 1.2.12). One must approach guru. This is vidhiliṅ. Not that it is optional, may accept the guru or not accept guru. No. Must. Gacchet. Gacchet means he must. It is vidhiliṅ. This verb is used where the purport is &amp;quot;one must.&amp;quot; Otherwise, it is not possible. Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta. And who will go to guru? It is not a fashion, that we make some guru and we are engaged in our own business and I can say in the society, &amp;quot;Oh, I have got a big guru who can show magic.&amp;quot; No. Guru is necessary for him who is inquisitive of transcendental subject matter. He requires a guru. Not ordinary man. Just like somebody keeps some cats and dogs as fashion. Guru is not like that. Guru means one... First of all, who requires a guru? Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.3.21|SB 11.3.21]]). One who is inquisitive to know about the spiritual world. Uttamam. Uttamam means ud-gata tamam: transcendental to this darkness. This material world is called darkness, ignorance. Actually it is dark. Because it is dark, material world, therefore we require the sun. By the grace of Kṛṣṇa, we have got the sun. Yac-cakṣur eṣa savitā. Savitā means sun. Oṁ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ tat savitur vareṇyam. This is Gāyatrī-mantra. So who requires a guru? Jijñāsuḥ śreyaḥ uttamam. One who wants to go beyond this world of darkness. Tamasi mā jyotir gama. This is Vedic injunction. Don&#039;t remain in this darkness. Jyotir gama. Go to the world where light is there.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_you_want_to_understand_transcendental_subject_matter,_not_material,_spiritual..._Spiritual_is_completely_unknown_to_us_because_we_do_not_know_what_is_spiritual._We_are_identifying_with_this_body&amp;diff=510316</id>
		<title>If you want to understand transcendental subject matter, not material, spiritual... Spiritual is completely unknown to us because we do not know what is spiritual. We are identifying with this body</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_you_want_to_understand_transcendental_subject_matter,_not_material,_spiritual..._Spiritual_is_completely_unknown_to_us_because_we_do_not_know_what_is_spiritual._We_are_identifying_with_this_body&amp;diff=510316"/>
		<updated>2013-11-04T15:31:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;if you want to understand transcendental subject matter, not material, spiritual... Spiritual is completely unknown to us because…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;if you want to understand transcendental subject matter, not material, spiritual... Spiritual is completely unknown to us because we do not know what is spiritual. We are identifying with this body&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If You Want To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Material]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Spiritual World Is...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Completely]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unknown]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Do Not (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Know]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:What Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritual]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Identification]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am This Body]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB619HonoluluMay101976_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;598&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.9 -- Honolulu, May 10, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.9 -- Honolulu, May 10, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The injunction is that tad viddhi, if you want to understand transcendental subject matter, not material, spiritual... Spiritual is completely unknown to us because we do not know what is spiritual. We are identifying with this body. You do not know even that &amp;quot;I am spirit soul.&amp;quot; So where is the possibility of spiritual understanding?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.9 -- Honolulu, May 10, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.9 -- Honolulu, May 10, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The injunction is that tad viddhi, if you want to understand transcendental subject matter, not material, spiritual... Spiritual is completely unknown to us because we do not know what is spiritual. We are identifying with this body. You do not know even that &amp;quot;I am spirit soul.&amp;quot; So where is the possibility of spiritual understanding? One cannot see himself, what he is. He is thinking, &amp;quot;I am this body,&amp;quot; exactly like the dog. The dog is thinking, &amp;quot;I am dog.&amp;quot; So if I think, &amp;quot;I am American,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;I am Indian,&amp;quot; where is the difference? There is no difference. Yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke ([[Vanisource:SB 10.84.13|SB 10.84.13]]). If one thinks that &amp;quot;I am this body,&amp;quot; then he&#039;s no better than sa eva go-kharaḥ. The animals, they also think like that, &amp;quot;I am this body.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So when one understands that &amp;quot;I am not this body. I&#039;m extra...&amp;quot; That can be understood very easily if we analyze ourselves. I have several times said, beginning from your breathing, you analyze. Take breathing. They say breathing is the life. As soon as the breathing is stopped, no more life. So does it mean that breathing is life? No. Analyze. What is this breathing? It is air. So you can get so much air and put it into a machine, just like, what is called, bellow, and pump it through the nose. It is possible to get life? No. In this way, item by item, you analyze this body. Now you are advanced in laboratory analyzing. Take this breathing, take this blood, take this skin, take this bone. So many things are there, ingredients. Analyze each one of them. Will you find life? Therefore common sense, that this is not life... Life is beyond this, beyond this material. So so-called rascals, they think that this is body, this is life, combination. There are many theories. One of the theories is the combination of this matter, these bones, this blood, this skin, the veins, the stool, the urine, so many things—that combination makes the life. And why don&#039;t you put... All these things are available. Why don&#039;t you put together and bring life? &amp;quot;That we shall do in future.&amp;quot; Just see. What is this proposal? Therefore we are so fools and rascals that we do not know what is spirit, life, spirit. Still, we are passing as big scientist and philosopher, all rascals. Anyone who is thinking, &amp;quot;I am this body,&amp;quot; he&#039;s a rascal. He&#039;s an animal. Sa eva go-kharaḥ. Yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke sva-dhīḥ kalatrādiṣu bhauma-ijya-dhīḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.84.13|SB 10.84.13]]).  This is Bhāgavata, practical analysis.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=A_person_who_is_interested_to_enquire_about_the_transcendental_subject_matter,_krsna-katha,_then_the_person_who_is_questioned,_he_becomes_very_glad&amp;diff=510315</id>
		<title>A person who is interested to enquire about the transcendental subject matter, krsna-katha, then the person who is questioned, he becomes very glad</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=A_person_who_is_interested_to_enquire_about_the_transcendental_subject_matter,_krsna-katha,_then_the_person_who_is_questioned,_he_becomes_very_glad&amp;diff=510315"/>
		<updated>2013-11-04T15:17:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;A person who is interested to enquire about the transcendental subject matter, krsna-katha, then the person who is questioned, he…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;A person who is interested to enquire about the transcendental subject matter, krsna-katha, then the person who is questioned, he becomes very glad&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Who Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Interest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hearing About Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna-katha]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Then]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Who Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Question]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:He (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Becomes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Glad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB32512BombayNovember121974_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;433&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.12 -- Bombay, November 12, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.12 -- Bombay, November 12, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A person who is interested to enquire about the transcendental subject matter, kṛṣṇa-kathā, then the person who is questioned, he becomes very glad.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.12 -- Bombay, November 12, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.12 -- Bombay, November 12, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So na yad vacaś citra-padaṁ harer yaśo jagat-pavitraṁ pragṛṇīta karhicit, tad vāyasaṁ tīrtham uśanti mānasāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.5.10|SB 1.5.10]]). Mānasāḥ means those who live in the mānasa-sarovara. In Bombay I don&#039;t find any such place, but even in Western countries, especially in London, there are many nice parks, very clear water. And in America also. Wherever these Europeans have settled. In Sydney, Australia, there are many nice parks with water. Formerly, in India also, in old Dvārakā, Mathurā, the parks were there. Parks are necessary for cleansing the mind. So the fact is that as there are classes of birds which are called crows and there are classes of birds which are called swans, white swans... &amp;quot;Birds of the same feather flock together.&amp;quot; That is an English proverb. The crows will mix with crows, and the swans will mix with swans. Therefore the devotees are swans, and the most advanced devotee is called haṁsa, paramahaṁsa. Paramahaṁsa. So those who are haṁsas, they are not interested in the matter for the crows. Therefore a haṁsa, a paramahaṁsa, when he hears a question from a person about transcendental, uttamam, śreya uttamam... Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.3.21|SB 11.3.21]]). A person who is interested to enquire about the transcendental subject matter, kṛṣṇa-kathā, then the person who is questioned, he becomes very glad.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Therefore Kapiladeva, when she..., when He heard from His mother so many nice questions, &amp;quot;How to be delivered from this material bondage, envelopment?&amp;quot;... Sammoha.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:atha me deva sammoham&lt;br /&gt;
:apākraṣṭuṁ tvam arhasi&lt;br /&gt;
:yo &#039;vagraho &#039;haṁ mametīty&lt;br /&gt;
:etasmin yojitas tvayā&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;This verse we have discussed. &amp;quot;I have taken shelter unto You...&amp;quot; This is the process. The mother is not ordering the son. It doesn&#039;t matter whether he is son or somebody else. When one is interested in uttamam... Tasmād jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam. Śreya and preya, there are two things. Śreya and preya. Just like children, they like to play. That is called preya, preya. Very nice. But śreya means go to school and take education for future improvement of life. That is called śreya. So human being should be interested in śreya, not in preya. That is not human life. Preya means immediately gives me some sense pleasure: &amp;quot;Oh, it is very nice.&amp;quot; No. That is human life. Āhāra-nidrā-bhaya-maithuna. We require these things. We require to eat something for maintaining the body. But not that we shall be accustomed to eat very palatable things. No. That is not good. Bhāla nā khāibe āra bhāla nā paribe. Caitanya Mahāprabhu advised His disciples, &amp;quot;Never eat very palatable foodstuff. Never talk these village talks.&amp;quot; Ordinary novel, literature, newspaper, He forbade. Fortunately, in our Society there is no newspaper. You may be surprised that &amp;quot;How is that, in modern age, especially these Europeans and Americans, they do not take any interest in newspaper?&amp;quot; In their country, if one does not get newspaper, it is horrible. It is horrible. Newspaper is so popular in the Western countries. There are so many newspapers. And each newspaper is publishing three, four times editions. But they are selling. But you&#039;ll find that these boys, these Americans boys who have come to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, they have kicked out newspaper. No more newspaper. Because there is no kṛṣṇa-kathā, they don&#039;t like to read it. This is called bhaktiḥ pareśānubhavo viraktir anyatra syāt ([[Vanisource:SB 11.2.42|SB 11.2.42]]). This is the test. We do not know what is the happening daily. It is, it does not matter, newspaper. It is a waste of time. Better that time read some literature like Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Bhagavad-gītā. You&#039;ll be benefited. Why you should waste the valuable time of your life?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_anyone_simply_understands_this_subject_matter,_why_Krsna_takes_birth,_why_Krsna_works_as_ordinary_man_-_these_are_all_transcendental_subject_matter_-_then_he_becomes_free&amp;diff=510314</id>
		<title>If anyone simply understands this subject matter, why Krsna takes birth, why Krsna works as ordinary man - these are all transcendental subject matter - then he becomes free</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_anyone_simply_understands_this_subject_matter,_why_Krsna_takes_birth,_why_Krsna_works_as_ordinary_man_-_these_are_all_transcendental_subject_matter_-_then_he_becomes_free&amp;diff=510314"/>
		<updated>2013-11-04T15:02:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;If anyone simply understands this subject matter, why Krsna takes birth, why Krsna works as ordinary man—these are all transcen…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;If anyone simply understands this subject matter, why Krsna takes birth, why Krsna works as ordinary man—these are all transcendental subject matter—then he becomes free&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anyone (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Simply Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Why]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take Birth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ordinary Man]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:These Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Then]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:He (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Become Free]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1101112MayapuraJune251973_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;278&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If anyone simply understands this subject matter, why Kṛṣṇa takes birth, why Kṛṣṇa works as ordinary man—these are all transcendental subject matter—then he becomes free.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.11-12 -- Mayapura, June 25, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So Kṛṣṇa takes birth. That is Janmāṣṭamī. So if anyone tries to understand why the Aja, the Unborn, takes birth, janma karma... And God, Kṛṣṇa, who has nothing to do... That is the Vedic information. Na tasya kāryaṁ karaṇaṁ ca vidyate. Why He has to do? Actually He hasn&#039;t got to do anything. He has to enjoy only. Just like we see the Deity Kṛṣṇa is not working in the factory as a factory manager. He&#039;s enjoying the company of Rādhārāṇī. We have to work. If we enjoy with our so-called Rādhārāṇī, then we&#039;ll starve to death. We have to work. But God is not like that. Na tasya kāryaṁ karaṇaṁ ca vidyate. Na tat-samaś cābhyadhikaś ca dṛśyate. These are the informations from Vedas, Upaniṣads, that He has nothing to do. Yes. That is real God. If God has to work, God has to do something, then what kind of God He is? Here, the so-called imitation Gods, even a rich man, he does not do anything. And why God will work? Therefore God comes... He&#039;s aja, unborn. He comes, janma, karma, He works also. Just like Kṛṣṇa. He worked ordinary cowherd&#039;s boy. He worked as ordinary politician. He worked as ordinary philosopher, left the instruction of Bhagavad-gītā and so many other instructions, sublime instructions.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So one has to understand that why the unborn takes birth. One who hasn&#039;t got to do anything, why He comes as a human being and works? Janma karma me divyam. These are all transcendental subject matter. These are not ordinary things. Kṛṣṇa&#039;s coming, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s working, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s fighting, Kṛṣṇa&#039;s loving, they&#039;re all transcendental subject matter. Aprākṛta. So janma karma me divyaṁ yo jānāti tattvataḥ. If anyone simply understands this subject matter, why Kṛṣṇa takes birth, why Kṛṣṇa works as ordinary man—these are all transcendental subject matter—then he becomes free. Tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9|BG 4.9]]). Simply by understanding Kṛṣṇa, about His work, about His birth. Simply if we can understand. The Bhagavad-gītā is there. You can read and try to understand Bhagavad-gītā as it is. The result will be, tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti ([[Vanisource:BG 4.9|BG 4.9]]). Then after giving up this body, he never takes birth in this material world. Punar janma. Punar janma means within this material world. In the spiritual world there is no janma, there is no death. Punar janma naiti. Then where...? He&#039;s finished? No. Mām eti: &amp;quot;He comes to Me, back to home, back to Godhead.&amp;quot; This is perfection.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=You_cannot_understand_transcendental_subject_matter_simply_by_dry_speculation_and_argument._You_cannot_understand._Neither_by_reading_Vedic_literature._The_conclusion_is_that_you_have_to_follow_those_who_are_authorities&amp;diff=510313</id>
		<title>You cannot understand transcendental subject matter simply by dry speculation and argument. You cannot understand. Neither by reading Vedic literature. The conclusion is that you have to follow those who are authorities</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=You_cannot_understand_transcendental_subject_matter_simply_by_dry_speculation_and_argument._You_cannot_understand._Neither_by_reading_Vedic_literature._The_conclusion_is_that_you_have_to_follow_those_who_are_authorities&amp;diff=510313"/>
		<updated>2013-11-04T14:49:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;You cannot understand transcendental subject matter simply by dry speculation and argument. You cannot understand. Neither by rea…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;You cannot understand transcendental subject matter simply by dry speculation and argument. You cannot understand. Neither by reading Vedic literature. The conclusion is that you have to follow those who are authorities&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Cannot]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Simply By]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dry Speculation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Logic and Argument]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Neither]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Read]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedic Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Conclusion Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Have To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Follow]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Those Who Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great Authorities]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1319LosAngelesSeptember241972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;116&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.3.19 -- Los Angeles, September 24, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.3.19 -- Los Angeles, September 24, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You cannot understand transcendental subject matter simply by dry speculation and argument. You cannot understand. Neither by reading Vedic literature. The conclusion is that you have to follow those who are authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.19 -- Los Angeles, September 24, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.19 -- Los Angeles, September 24, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So Vāmanadeva.&lt;br /&gt;
:chalayasi vikramaṇe balim adbhuta-vāmana&lt;br /&gt;
:pada-nakha-nīra-janita-jana-pāvana&lt;br /&gt;
:keśava dhṛta-vāmana-rūpa jaya jagadīśa hare&lt;br /&gt;
So Bali Mahārāja, he was the grandson of Prahlāda Mahārāja. They were in the demon&#039;s family. But in the demon&#039;s family also, there is sometimes Prahlāda Mahārāja, Bali Mahārāja. Prahlāda and Bali, they are our ācāryas. There are twelve bona fide ācāryas. Balir vaiyāsakir vayam. The ācāryas are mentioned. Dvādaśa-mahājanāḥ. Svayambhū. Svayambhū means Lord Brahmā. (aside:) Don&#039;t make sound. Svayambhū, Nārada. Nārada is also one of the authorities. They have been accepted at (as) authority for understanding religious principles. Religious principle is not to be understood by from a rascal. No, that anyone comes and says religious topics. No. We have to receive it from the authority.&lt;br /&gt;
So Bali Mahārāja is one of the authorities. Out of the twelve authorities, first is Lord Brahmā; the next, Nārada; the next, Lord Śiva; then next, the Kumāras; then Kapiladeva; then Manu, Vaivasvata Manu; then Prahlāda Mahārāja; then Janaka Mahārāja; then Bhīṣmadeva; then Bali Mahārāja; then Śukadeva Gosvāmī; and then Yamarāja. It is stated in the śāstra that mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.186|CC Madhya 17.186]]). You cannot understand transcendental subject matter simply by dry speculation and argument. You cannot understand. Neither by reading Vedic literature. The conclusion is that you have to follow those who are authorities. Mahājano yena. Dharmasya tattvaṁ nihitaṁ guhāyāṁ mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.186|CC Madhya 17.186]]). Guhā. Guhā means the cave, mountain cave, and guhā means the heart. So suppose something is very valuable is there in the cave of the mountain, and you do not know how to search it out. But if you know somebody who knows it, if you follow him, that &amp;quot;He is going there so I may also follow...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_your_mind_becomes_absorbed_at_least_one_or_two_hours_daily_in_the_transcendental_subject_matter_of_Srimad-Bhagavatam,_Bhagavad-gita,_and_other_books_then_very_easily_you_will_make_your_advancement_in_Krishna_Consciousness&amp;diff=510312</id>
		<title>If your mind becomes absorbed at least one or two hours daily in the transcendental subject matter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and other books then very easily you will make your advancement in Krishna Consciousness</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_your_mind_becomes_absorbed_at_least_one_or_two_hours_daily_in_the_transcendental_subject_matter_of_Srimad-Bhagavatam,_Bhagavad-gita,_and_other_books_then_very_easily_you_will_make_your_advancement_in_Krishna_Consciousness&amp;diff=510312"/>
		<updated>2013-11-04T14:35:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;If your mind becomes absorbed at least one or two hours daily in the transcendental subject matter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;If your mind becomes absorbed at least one or two hours daily in the transcendental subject matter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and other books then very easily you will make your advancement in Krishna Consciousness&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Your]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mind]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Becomes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Absorbed in Thought of Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:At Least]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One or Two]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hours]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Daily]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Other]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Easily]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Will]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Make]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Advancement]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1972 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBhargavaLosAngeles13June1972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;315&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I am requesting all of my students to read my books very seriously every day without fail. In this way, if your mind becomes absorbed at least one or two hours daily in the transcendental subject matter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and other books then very easily you will make your advancement in Krishna Consciousness. It is not a matter of changing our engagement, adjusting this or that material condition, in order to find our real happiness. Krishna Consciousness is not like that. It is able to be performed under any variety of material conditions or with any type of engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972|Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Our advancement in Krishna Consciousness is made possible in two ways, by Knowledge and renunciation, jnana and tyaga or tapasya. The more we become renounced from this material world, the more we advance in Krishna Consciousness. But we are only able to make such sacrifices and perform tapasya if we have got knowledge. So first thing is to become knowledgeable in Krishna Consciousness, then the tapasya or voluntary life of austerity will result automatically. So I am requesting all of my students to read my books very seriously every day without fail. In this way, if your mind becomes absorbed at least one or two hours daily in the transcendental subject matter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and other books then very easily you will make your advancement in Krishna Consciousness. It is not a matter of changing our engagement, adjusting this or that material condition, in order to find our real happiness. Krishna Consciousness is not like that. It is able to be performed under any variety of material conditions or with any type of engagement. Therefore if your duty as a photographer is very much helpful to our propanganda work and for improving our BTG then there is very much need for your remaining in that occupation and doing it to your best capacity. It is a fallacy to say that my present engagement with the press is not the best for my spiritual advancement, and if we think in this way we may go on trying out one engagement after another and always say the same excuse. This restlessness or agitation of the mind cannot be rectified by altering the material circumstances. If we are Krishna Conscious, any type of occupation will suit me and we shall always be satisfied. Therefore, I recommend you to read books more and more and try to understand the subject matter from different angles of vision and be always discussing it with your godbrothers even while you are working at the press, and when you are working and you cannot read, then listen to the tapes of my lectures and hear in that way. And never neglect to chant your 16 rounds of beads daily, rise early without fail, attend mangal arati, take bath, and follow the other regulative principles, and everything will come out very successfully, you can rest assured of that.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Even_though_the_transcendental_subject_matter_of_Vedic_literature_is_still_spiritually_potent_despite_the_crudest_translation,_still,_because_we_have_got_facility_to_make_it_perfect,_that_is_our_philosophy&amp;diff=510311</id>
		<title>Even though the transcendental subject matter of Vedic literature is still spiritually potent despite the crudest translation, still, because we have got facility to make it perfect, that is our philosophy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Even_though_the_transcendental_subject_matter_of_Vedic_literature_is_still_spiritually_potent_despite_the_crudest_translation,_still,_because_we_have_got_facility_to_make_it_perfect,_that_is_our_philosophy&amp;diff=510311"/>
		<updated>2013-11-04T14:16:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Even though the transcendental subject matter of Vedic literature is still spiritually potent despite the crudest translation, st…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Even though the transcendental subject matter of Vedic literature is still spiritually potent despite the crudest translation, still, because we have got facility to make it perfect, that is our philosophy&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Even Though]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedic Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Still]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritually]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Potent]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Despite]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Crude]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Translate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Have Got (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Facility]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Try To Make]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perfect]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1972 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoHamsadutaJaipur20January1972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;54&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is not that we may present anything crude translation and that is acceptable. No, even though the transcendental subject matter of Vedic literature is still spiritually potent despite the crudest translation, still, because we have got facility to make it perfect, that is our philosophy. When I translated Srimad-Bhagavatam I had not the facility so you may notice grammatical discrepancies.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So far your proposals, I agree that by utilizing our knowledge of selling by selling for Krishna, that is approved by my Guru Maharaja, so it may be done very nicely. But we must always be careful to render firstly our routine devotional practices, and maintain always the highest standards of chanting, preaching, temple worship, rising early, cleansing, street sankirtana, etc.; business is secondary to our basic routine work. If the routine Krishna Consciousness program is neglected for other things, then everything else will fail. I am very much encouraged that you are anxious to engage in making money for Krishna with oil business and to print my books profusely. If this can all be managed and still the regular temple practices go on nicely, that is best. In every case, as with the question regarding whether prospectus or magazine is better, do the best needful.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So far translating, I have made Mandali Bhadra as Chief of translating department. He shall translate comfortably and all other translations must be checked and edited and approved by him, with grammatical corrections. It is not that we may present anything crude translation and that is acceptable. No, even though the transcendental subject matter of Vedic literature is still spiritually potent despite the crudest translation, still, because we have got facility to make it perfect, that is our philosophy. When I translated Srimad-Bhagavatam I had not the facility so you may notice grammatical discrepancies. But because Mandali Bhadra is now Head of the translating department you have got all facility to translate our books in perfect German language.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Srimad-Bhagavatam_also_is_considered_amongst_the_Puranas,_but_because_the_subject_matter_within_is_purely_transcendental,_it_is_called_the_Maha_Purana&amp;diff=510310</id>
		<title>Srimad-Bhagavatam also is considered amongst the Puranas, but because the subject matter within is purely transcendental, it is called the Maha Purana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Srimad-Bhagavatam_also_is_considered_amongst_the_Puranas,_but_because_the_subject_matter_within_is_purely_transcendental,_it_is_called_the_Maha_Purana&amp;diff=510310"/>
		<updated>2013-11-04T14:03:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam also is considered amongst the Puranas, but because the subject matter within is purely transcendental, it is c…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam also is considered amongst the Puranas, but because the subject matter within is purely transcendental, it is called the Maha Purana&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Also]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Considered To Be...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Among]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Puranas]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Within]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Purely]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Called...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Maha Purana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco2April1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;223&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The mayavadis reject the Puranas, but actually the Puranas are supplementary to the four Vedas, the Upanisads and Vedanta. This is confirmed by Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura. Srimad-Bhagavatam also is considered amongst the Puranas, but because the subject matter within is purely transcendental, it is called the Maha Purana.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 2 April, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I thank you very much for your letter dated March 25, 1969, along with the two magazines. These are very excellent both in appearance and in reading matter. This should be the standard of our Back To Godhead. As in the next issue there will be no advertisements, we shall be able to give substantial reading matter like that of Bhaktivinode Thakura, &amp;quot;Teachings of the Golden Avatara.&amp;quot; We have got many such informations from the Vedic literature. The mayavadis reject the Puranas, but actually the Puranas are supplementary to the four Vedas, the Upanisads and Vedanta. This is confirmed by Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura. Srimad-Bhagavatam also is considered amongst the Puranas, but because the subject matter within is purely transcendental, it is called the Maha Purana. So from the Puranas we can give many, many instructive articles with nice pictures. Similarly, we can give many valuable articles, even from political or social points of view (although they are not our business), so much so, that the people of the world will have completely novel spiritual ideas. As people in your country are very much receptive to new ideas, I think we can place Back To Godhead very nicely with sensible layout.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The present issue is excellently done. It is rich in all respects. Your article, &amp;quot;Nine Points,&amp;quot; is very instructive. I do not know whether people will take our advice, but we must go on presenting these ideas to the human society. If you are not going to print any more issues in the interval period between this issue and the Japan issue, then I think you can reprint another minimum 10,000 copies for continuing the sales propaganda.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Our_senses_are_all_blunt_in_the_matter_of_receiving_transcendental_subject_matter,_but_they_are_purified_in_due_course_of_time_by_constant_engagement_in_the_service_of_the_Lord&amp;diff=510309</id>
		<title>Our senses are all blunt in the matter of receiving transcendental subject matter, but they are purified in due course of time by constant engagement in the service of the Lord</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Our_senses_are_all_blunt_in_the_matter_of_receiving_transcendental_subject_matter,_but_they_are_purified_in_due_course_of_time_by_constant_engagement_in_the_service_of_the_Lord&amp;diff=510309"/>
		<updated>2013-11-04T13:50:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Our senses are all blunt in the matter of receiving transcendental subject matter, but they are purified in due course of time by…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Our senses are all blunt in the matter of receiving transcendental subject matter, but they are purified in due course of time by constant engagement in the service of the Lord&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|04Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Senses (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Blunt]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In the Matter Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Receiving]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Purified]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Due Course of Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Constant]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Employed in the Service of the Lord]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1967 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1967 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSubalaDelhi29September1967_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;159&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Subala -- Delhi 29 September, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Subala -- Delhi 29 September, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Krishna Consciousness is not achieved by dry arguments or by academic qualifications. Our senses are all blunt in the matter of receiving transcendental subject matter, but they are purified in due course of time by constant engagement in the service of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Delhi 29 September, 1967|Letter to Subala -- Delhi 29 September, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I am in due receipt of your letter of the 13rd instant as also the press report dated 17th instant and I am so pleased to have them. You have nicely done some service to the Lord by opening this grand branch and certainly Krishna will bestow upon you His blessings. Krishna Consciousness is a transcendental science which can be revealed to a sincere devotee who is prepared to render service to the Lord. Krishna Consciousness is not achieved by dry arguments or by academic qualifications. Our senses are all blunt in the matter of receiving transcendental subject matter, but they are purified in due course of time by constant engagement in the service of the Lord. So yours and Krishna Devi&#039;s sincere effort to open a branch in Santa Fe is crowned with success by the Grace of the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The article in the paper New Mexican is very nicely written and I offer my sincere thanks to Mr. Peter Nabokov, who begins the article with chanting of the Mahamantra. Please offer my thanks to all who joined you in this endeavor. I&#039;m glad to know that Haridasa is there also. Each and every picture published in the paper looks very nice and the devotional postures of you all has very much pleased me. The secret of success in the matter of Krishna Consciousness is devotion to the Lord and the Spiritual Master. In the Vedas, the secret of success is described as follows:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Yasya deve para bhakti yatha deve tatha gurau&lt;br /&gt;
:Yasya ete kathotha hi artha prakasyanta mahatmanah&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Anyone who has developed unflinching faith in the Lord and the Spiritual Master can understand the revealed scripture unfold before him.&amp;quot; So continue your present aptitude and you will be successful in your spiritual progress. I am sure that even if I am not physically present before you. Still you will be able to execute all spiritual duties in the matter of Krishna Consciousness; if you follow the above principles. I thank you once more for your service.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_anyone_is_interested_to_know_about_the_transcendental_subject_matter,_he_must_approach_a_guru,_and_unless_one_approaches_a_guru,_he_cannot_understand,_and_if_by_force_I_become_guru,_he_may_not_be_interested&amp;diff=510266</id>
		<title>If anyone is interested to know about the transcendental subject matter, he must approach a guru, and unless one approaches a guru, he cannot understand, and if by force I become guru, he may not be interested</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_anyone_is_interested_to_know_about_the_transcendental_subject_matter,_he_must_approach_a_guru,_and_unless_one_approaches_a_guru,_he_cannot_understand,_and_if_by_force_I_become_guru,_he_may_not_be_interested&amp;diff=510266"/>
		<updated>2013-11-03T13:13:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;If anyone is interested to know about the transcendental subject matter, he must approach a guru, and unless one approaches a gur…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;If anyone is interested to know about the transcendental subject matter, he must approach a guru, and unless one approaches a guru, he cannot understand, and if by force I become guru, he may not be interested&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|03Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|03Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anyone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Interest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:To Know]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:About]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Must]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Approach]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Guru]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unless One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:He (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cannot Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Force]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Become]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:He May (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Interested]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationAugust101976Tehran_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;254&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If anyone is interested to know about the transcendental subject matter, he must approach a guru, and unless one approaches a guru, he cannot understand, and if by force I become guru, he may not be interested. This is the position. But still, for a preacher, he has to do something against all odds. That is preaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran|Room Conversation -- August 10, 1976, Tehran]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jñānagamya: Then we must take it to the absolute platform in order to actually have a sincere argument, to make a sincere decision.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. There is no end of such things. Therefore unless one accepts a person guru, there is no need of talking. Tad vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet (MU 1.2.12). Unless one accepts somebody as guru, the instruction will not be fruitful. Just like Arjuna is accepting Kṛṣṇa as guru. So long he was talking as friend, it was not effective. Arjuna therefore decided... Find out that verse, kārpaṇya-doṣopahata-svabhāvaḥ.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Harikeśa:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:kārpaṇya-doṣopahata-svabhāvaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:pṛcchāmi tvāṁ dharma-sammūḍha-cetāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:yac chreyaḥ syān niścitaṁ brūhi tan me&lt;br /&gt;
:śiṣyas te &#039;haṁ śādhi māṁ tvāṁ prapannam&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 2.7|BG 2.7]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Now I am confused about my duty and have lost all composure because of weakness. In this condition I am asking You to tell me clearly what is best for me. Now I am Your disciple, and a soul surrendered unto You. Please instruct me.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: This is the position. Unless one feels like that and asks somebody, a superior, accepts him as guru, there is no use talking. It will not be useful. This is the position. If the injunction is tad vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet (MU 1.2.12), if anyone is interested to know about the transcendental subject matter, he must approach a guru, and unless one approaches a guru, he cannot understand, and if by force I become guru, he may not be interested. This is the position. But still, for a preacher, he has to do something against all odds. That is preaching. You cannot expect favorable position. Your question was that we go and they say like this, but you cannot expect that wherever you are going you&#039;ll find favorable situation to talk. That you must understand. But you have to preach, you have to create favorable situation. That is your duty.(?) You cannot expect. If they are not prepared to take good instruction.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_you_live_with_the_devotees,_then_these_topics_of_transcendental_subject_matter_becomes_palatable._Otherwise_it_is_nonpalatable._Therefore_they_do_not_like_to_come_to_the_temple_to_hear_our_lecture&amp;diff=510265</id>
		<title>If you live with the devotees, then these topics of transcendental subject matter becomes palatable. Otherwise it is nonpalatable. Therefore they do not like to come to the temple to hear our lecture</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_you_live_with_the_devotees,_then_these_topics_of_transcendental_subject_matter_becomes_palatable._Otherwise_it_is_nonpalatable._Therefore_they_do_not_like_to_come_to_the_temple_to_hear_our_lecture&amp;diff=510265"/>
		<updated>2013-11-03T12:49:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;If you live with the devotees, then these topics of transcendental subject matter becomes palatable. Otherwise it is nonpalatable…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;If you live with the devotees, then these topics of transcendental subject matter becomes palatable. Otherwise it is nonpalatable. Therefore they do not like to come to the temple to hear our lecture&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|03Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|03Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If You (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Live With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotee]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Topics]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Becomes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Palatable]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Otherwise]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Therefore]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Do Not Like]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Come To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Temples]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hear]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Lectures (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkDecember181975Bombay_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;264&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- December 18, 1975, Bombay&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- December 18, 1975, Bombay&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If you live with the devotees, then these topics of transcendental subject matter becomes palatable. Otherwise it is nonpalatable. Therefore they do not like to come to the temple to hear our lecture. Nonpalatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 18, 1975, Bombay|Morning Walk -- December 18, 1975, Bombay]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, no. Everyone is the architect of his own fortune.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Dr. Patel: No, no. I talk of the samaṣṭi sir. He...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Samāṣṭi, sama and aṣṭi together makes samaṣṭi. If you become devotee, I become devotee, everyone becomes.... Then samaṣṭi, devotee. And if you are nondevotee, I&#039;m a nondevotee, then.... Combination of nondevotees. That&#039;s all. We have to therefore change this group, where we shall live. Satāṁ prasanga mama virya sambhava bhavānti nitkarma. (indistinct) If you live with the devotees, then these topics of transcendental subject matter becomes palatable. Otherwise it is nonpalatable. Therefore they do not like to come to the temple to hear our lecture. Nonpalatable.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Dr. Patel: You fire them! (raucous laugh)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No. How can I say anything which is not spoken by Kṛṣṇa? Kṛṣṇa is.... Kṛṣṇa says, na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamā māyayāpahṛta-jñānā ([[Vanisource:BG 7.15|BG 7.15]]). So we have got this test: if anyone has no interest in Kṛṣṇa, he must be with these groups, that&#039;s all. Duṣkṛtina, mūḍha, narādhama. And Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, yare dekha tāre kaha &#039;kṛṣṇa-upadeśa&#039; ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]]). So how can I violate?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Dr. Patel: No.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Both ways. I cannot violate. Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that you simply speak what Kṛṣṇa has said, and Kṛṣṇa says that anyone who is not Kṛṣṇa conscious, he is a rascal. He is a most sinful man, he is the lowest of mankind. So why shall I not say? It is not firing; it is telling the truth. (laughs with Patel) But I am not loser. I am, I do not make any compromise. All these my students ask, I never made any compromise. But still they understand, and they are with me.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_you_want_to_learn_the_transcendental_subject_matter,_then_you_must_adopt_three_things._First_of_all_surrender._Find_out_that_kind_of_person_where_you_can_surrender._If_there_is_no_surrender,_it_is_not_possible&amp;diff=510264</id>
		<title>If you want to learn the transcendental subject matter, then you must adopt three things. First of all surrender. Find out that kind of person where you can surrender. If there is no surrender, it is not possible</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_you_want_to_learn_the_transcendental_subject_matter,_then_you_must_adopt_three_things._First_of_all_surrender._Find_out_that_kind_of_person_where_you_can_surrender._If_there_is_no_surrender,_it_is_not_possible&amp;diff=510264"/>
		<updated>2013-11-03T12:26:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;If you want to learn the transcendental subject matter, then you must adopt three things. Tad viddhi... First of all surrender. F…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;If you want to learn the transcendental subject matter, then you must adopt three things. Tad viddhi... First of all surrender. Find out that kind of person where you can surrender. If there is no surrender, it is not possible&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|03Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|03Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If You Want]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Learn]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Then]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Must]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Adopt]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Three Things]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:First of All]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Surrender]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Find Out]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kind Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If There Is No]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Not Possible]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1218CalcuttaSeptember261974_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;79&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.18 -- Calcutta, September 26, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.18 -- Calcutta, September 26, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If you want to learn the transcendental subject matter, then you must adopt three things.  First of all surrender. Find out that kind of person where you can surrender. If there is no surrender, it is not possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.18 -- Calcutta, September 26, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.2.18 -- Calcutta, September 26, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Abhadrāṇi, all dirty things, they are accumulating. So by hearing about Kṛṣṇa... Nityaṁ bhāgavata-sevayā. Nityaṁ bhāgavata-sevayā ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.18|SB 1.2.18]]). You have to hear... Not that Bhāgavata-saptāha. I don&#039;t find this Bhāgavata-saptāha in anywhere in the Bhagavad, Bhāgavata. But they have invented some means for professional reading. Nei. In the Bhāgavata it is said..., not said, saptāha bhāgavata-sevayā. Why it is said, nityaṁ bhāgavata-sevayā? You have to hear Bhāgavatam daily, regularly. That is the injunction of Bhāgavatam. You have to hear from, not from the professional men, professional reciters. Bhāgavata-saptāha, and then, after one saptāha, you do your all nonsense things and he takes some money for livelihood, for maintaining his wife and children. And so many umbrellas, so many suits, so many utensils, and sell in the market, get some money, and maintain them. This kind of bhāgavata-sevā will not help. Nityaṁ bhāgavata-sevā. Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s order is bhāgavata pada giyā bhāgavata-sthāne(?). If you want to realize what is Bhāgavata, then you must go and learn Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from a person whose life is Bhāgavatam, not the professional Bhāgavata reciters.&lt;br /&gt;
So here it is said... And who will recite Bhāgavatam daily unless he has dedicated his life for Bhagavān? He&#039;s bhāgavata. Grantha-bhāgavata, and the person bhāgavata. Bhāgavata. Mahā-bhāgavata. A person, a devotee is called bhāgavata. And the grantha-bhāgavata. So we have to serve both. We have to hear daily Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from the realized person. Nityaṁ bhāgavata-sevayā ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.18|SB 1.2.18]]). The guru, the devotee, they are bhāgavata. So we have to serve, we have to please them. That is also said in the Bhagavad-gītā. Tad viddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā ([[Vanisource:BG 4.34|BG 4.34]]). If you want to learn the transcendental subject matter, then you must adopt three things. Tad viddhi... First of all surrender. Find out that kind of person where you can surrender. If there is no surrender, it is not possible.&lt;br /&gt;
So the, the Vaiṣṇava philosophy begins from surrender. Therefore Kṛṣṇa says, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66|BG 18.66]]). That is the order of Kṛṣṇa. And what is the difference between Kṛṣṇa and His representative? The representative says that &amp;quot;You surrender to Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; He never says that &amp;quot;You surrender to me. I have become Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; That is a nonsense, rascal. He will say the same thing. Therefore he&#039;s Kṛṣṇa&#039;s representative. Kṛṣṇa is personally asking that &amp;quot;You surrender to Me,&amp;quot; and it is the duty of the bona fide spiritual master, guru, to say to his disciple that &amp;quot;You surrender to Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; He&#039;ll never say that &amp;quot;You surrender to Me. I have become Kṛṣṇa. Now I have realized soul. I have become Bhagavān.&amp;quot; He&#039;s a rascal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=One_must_be_properly_qualified_to_enter_into_the_transcendental_subject_matter._Everyone_and_anyone_cannot._Sudras,_those_who_are_in_sudra_qualification,_how_they_can_understand_Vedas%3F_It_is_not_possible&amp;diff=510220</id>
		<title>One must be properly qualified to enter into the transcendental subject matter. Everyone and anyone cannot. Sudras, those who are in sudra qualification, how they can understand Vedas? It is not possible</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=One_must_be_properly_qualified_to_enter_into_the_transcendental_subject_matter._Everyone_and_anyone_cannot._Sudras,_those_who_are_in_sudra_qualification,_how_they_can_understand_Vedas%3F_It_is_not_possible&amp;diff=510220"/>
		<updated>2013-11-02T15:31:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;one must be properly qualified to enter into the transcendental subject matter. Everyone and anyone cannot. Sudras, those who are…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;one must be properly qualified to enter into the transcendental subject matter. Everyone and anyone cannot. Sudras, those who are in sudra qualification, how they can understand Vedas? It is not possible&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Must Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Properly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qualified]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Enter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Everyone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anyone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cannot]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Those Who Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Laborer Class - Sudra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qualification]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:How]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Can Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedas]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Not Possible To]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG186769AhmedabadDecember91972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;406&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 18.67-69 -- Ahmedabad, December 9, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 18.67-69 -- Ahmedabad, December 9, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The law college is open for everyone. But he must be properly qualified to get entrance. Similarly, one must be properly qualified to enter into the transcendental subject matter. Everyone and anyone cannot. Śūdras, those who are in śūdra qualification, how they can understand Vedas? It is not possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 18.67-69 -- Ahmedabad, December 9, 1972|Lecture on BG 18.67-69 -- Ahmedabad, December 9, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Atapaskāya. Actually, one who is sinful, who is not undergoing the method of austerities, penance, what he will understand about Bhagavad-gītā? It is not a table talk. People are taking it as a table talk. By so-called scholarship... That is not possible. Just like it is said that unless one is a brāhmaṇa, qualified brāhmaṇa, he should not touch the Vedas. That means what he&#039;ll understand? Unless one has attained the brahminical qualification: truthfulness, cleanliness, controlling the senses, controlling the mind, simplicity, tolerant, full of Vedic knowledge, practical application in life, and full faith in the Vedas... This is, these are the brahminical qualifications. So unless one has attained the brahminical qualification, what he will understand, the Vedas? It is not that Mr. Max Muller translates Vedas. This is all nonsense. What Max Muller will understand Bhagavad, uh, Vedas? It is, these are not the subject matter of advanced in A-B-C-D. No. These are transcendental subject matter. Tat. Oṁ tat sat. Unless one is advanced... Everything... Just like on our ordinary life also, unless one has graduated, he cannot enter into the law college. So it is not prohibition. The law college is open for everyone. But he must be properly qualified to get entrance. Similarly, one must be properly qualified to enter into the transcendental subject matter. Everyone and anyone cannot. Śūdras, those who are in śūdra qualification, how they can understand Vedas? It is not possible.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Therefore Kṛṣṇa knows that mostly they are persons contaminated. Therefore He said, idaṁ te na atapaskāya. Those who are too much contaminated with the material qualities, three qualities: sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa, tamo-guṇa... So generally, people are contaminated with tamo-guṇa and rajo-guṇa. Hardly, at the present moment, hardly we shall find out one is qualified with the sattva-guṇa, brahminical qualification. Śāstra says, kalau śūdra-sambhavaḥ: &amp;quot;In this age, Kali-yuga, mostly all of them are śūdras.&amp;quot; No brāhmaṇa, no kṣatriya, no vaiśya, according to qualification. You can, by force, you can say, &amp;quot;I am brāhmaṇa; because I am son of a brāhmaṇa, I am brāhmaṇa.&amp;quot; That you can do, but that is not the qualification. If somebody says, &amp;quot;My father is high-court judge. Therefore I am a high-court judge,&amp;quot; is that very nice proposal? One must attain the qualification of high-court judge, even though he&#039;s a son of a high-court judge.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Bhagavad-gita_is_transcendental_subject_matter._It_does_not_depend_on_the_qualification_of_the_student._Anyone._Anyone_can_understand_Bhagavad-gita_provided_he_agrees_to_understand_according_to_the_principles._That%27s_all&amp;diff=510219</id>
		<title>Bhagavad-gita is transcendental subject matter. It does not depend on the qualification of the student. Anyone. Anyone can understand Bhagavad-gita provided he agrees to understand according to the principles. That&#039;s all</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Bhagavad-gita_is_transcendental_subject_matter._It_does_not_depend_on_the_qualification_of_the_student._Anyone._Anyone_can_understand_Bhagavad-gita_provided_he_agrees_to_understand_according_to_the_principles._That%27s_all&amp;diff=510219"/>
		<updated>2013-11-02T15:11:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita is transcendental subject matter. It does not depend on the qualification of the student. Anyone. Anyone can unders…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita is transcendental subject matter. It does not depend on the qualification of the student. Anyone. Anyone can understand Bhagavad-gita provided he agrees to understand according to the principles. That&#039;s all&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Does Not Depend On]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Qualification]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Students]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anyone]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Can Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Provided -Conditional]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:He (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Agree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Able To Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:According to Vedic Principles]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That&#039;s All]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG101NewYorkDecember301966_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;329&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 30, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 30, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gītā is transcendental subject matter. It does not depend on the qualification of the student. Anyone. Anyone can understand Bhagavad-gītā provided he agrees to understand according to the principles. That&#039;s all.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 30, 1966|Lecture on BG 10.1 -- New York, December 30, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In, in the market you&#039;ll have so many commentaries of the Bhagavad-gītā. In India we have counted, there are about six hundred and forty-five different commentaries of Bhagavad-gītā. One Dr. Rele(?) of Bombay, he has interpreted Bhagavad-gītā as the talks between the patient and the medical practitioner. Yes. He has imposed on Kṛṣṇa as the physician and Arjuna as the patient. And in his commentary he has tried to, I mean to say, interpose all the meanings of anatomy, physiology, everything in his own imagination.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Similarly, at the present moment, there are so many commentaries and people have taken that anybody can interpret in his own way. This is the modern view. Everyone is perfect and he can interpret any scripture in his own way. But so far we are concerned, we are not agreeable to that point. We agree to read Bhagavad-gītā in terms of the instruction as it is given in the Bhagavad-gītā. The Bhagavad-gītā says that this knowledge has to be taken by the paramparā system or the disciplic succession. It is not that anyone can interpret. This viewpoint no bona fide student of Bhagavad-gītā will accept.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So this Bhagavad-gītā is being taught by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to Arjuna. He says again the same thing. He&#039;s repeating that yat te &#039;haṁ prīyamāṇāya vakṣyāmi hita-kāmyayā. &amp;quot;Because you are My dear friend, I desire that you become prosperous, you become happy. Therefore I am speaking to you.&amp;quot; Do you think that Kṛṣṇa is not interested with others? To make them happy and prosperous? No. He&#039;s, He&#039;s equally disposed. He wants everyone to be happy and peaceful and prosperous. But they do not want it. That is the difficulty.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Just like the sunshine is open to everyone. Sunshine is not for any particular nation or particular country or particular person or community. It is open for everyone. But, if somebody wants to remain in darkness, closing his doors, do not come out, then what poor sunshine can do for him?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Similarly, this Bhagavad-gītā, the instruction of Bhagavad-gītā, is open to everyone, everyone. It is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:māṁ hi pārtha vyapāśritya&lt;br /&gt;
:ye &#039;pi syuḥ pāpa-yonayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:striyo vaiśyās tathā śūdrās&lt;br /&gt;
:te &#039;pi yānti parāṁ gatim&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:BG 9.32|BG 9.32]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Anyone, never mind what he is... There are different kinds of species of life. Some of them are considered as lower. Some of them are considered higher. That is our material conception. And actually, according to the different qualities, according to the different modes of nature, there are different situations and there are lower grade, higher grade understanding also. That is a fact. But Kṛṣṇa says that, &amp;quot;Anyone, never mind what he is, pāpa-yonayaḥ...&amp;quot; Pāpa-yonayaḥ means &amp;quot;those who are in the lower birth.&amp;quot; So, so Bhagavad-gītā is transcendental subject matter. It does not depend on the qualification of the student. Anyone. Anyone can understand Bhagavad-gītā provided he agrees to understand according to the principles. That&#039;s all.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Because_it_(Krsna_consciousness)_is_transcendental_subject_matter,_it_does_not_depend_on_any_material_condition,_on_any_material_condition._There_is_no_consideration_of_material_impediment._So_it_is_open_for_everyone&amp;diff=510218</id>
		<title>Because it (Krsna consciousness) is transcendental subject matter, it does not depend on any material condition, on any material condition. There is no consideration of material impediment. So it is open for everyone</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Because_it_(Krsna_consciousness)_is_transcendental_subject_matter,_it_does_not_depend_on_any_material_condition,_on_any_material_condition._There_is_no_consideration_of_material_impediment._So_it_is_open_for_everyone&amp;diff=510218"/>
		<updated>2013-11-02T15:00:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Because it is transcendental subject matter, it does not depend on any material condition, on any material condition. There is no…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Because it is transcendental subject matter, it does not depend on any material condition, on any material condition. There is no consideration of material impediment. So it is open for everyone&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Does Not Depend On]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Any]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Condition]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is No]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Consideration]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Impediment]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Open for Everyone]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG41213NewYorkJuly291966_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;166&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.12-13 -- New York, July 29, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.12-13 -- New York, July 29, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the Bhāgavata says that if one wants to cultivate the Kṛṣṇa consciousness, it is without any cause and without any impediment. Because it is transcendental subject matter, it does not depend on any material condition, on any material condition. There is no consideration of material impediment. So it is open for everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.12-13 -- New York, July 29, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.12-13 -- New York, July 29, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;And do you know what is the recommendation of Caitanya Mahāprabhu? Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He said that&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:kibā śūdra kibā vipra nyāsī kene naya&lt;br /&gt;
:yei kṛṣṇa-tattva-vettā sei guru haya&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.128|CC Madhya 8.128]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;That means &amp;quot;It doesn&#039;t matter whether he is a householder or a swami, renounced order, or a brāhmaṇa or a śūdra or a lowborn, whatever he is. That doesn&#039;t matter. If he knows the science of Kṛṣṇa, he is a bona fide spiritual master, if he simply knows the science of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; This is cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma ([[Vanisource:BG 4.13|BG 4.13]]). It is the quality.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Just like if I go to a medical man or a lawyer, we go there for his qualification. We don&#039;t ask him, &amp;quot;Well, sir, are you Christian? Are you Jew or Indian or American or a brāhmaṇa?&amp;quot; No. We are concerned with the qualification. It doesn&#039;t matter what he is. He may be an American, he may be an Indian, he may be Christian, he may be Jew, he may be Hindu or Mohammedan. Doesn&#039;t matter. He&#039;s a practiced medical practitioner, so he&#039;s a qualified man. I have gone there for my treatment.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Similarly, Lord Caitanya also says the same thing, and Kṛṣṇa also says the same thing. Never it is, He is stressing on birth. Birth is no consideration. Nobody is responsible for his birth. He may be lowborn but what is that? Or he may be highborn. That doesn&#039;t matter. But when he comes out from the womb of the mother, he has got his own responsibility. He has to advance his cultural life in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is his responsibility. That is his responsibility. Of course, father, mother, state, teacher, friend, they can help us, but ultimately, the responsibility lies with me.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;If I want to enter into the kingdom of God, or Kṛṣṇa, if we want to be Kṛṣṇa consciousness, there is no impediment. There is no impediment. Ahaituky apratihatā. In the Bhāgavata says that if one wants to cultivate the Kṛṣṇa consciousness, it is without any cause and without any impediment. Because it is transcendental subject matter, it does not depend on any material condition, on any material condition. There is no consideration of material impediment. So it is open for everyone. Cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭam ([[Vanisource:BG 4.13|BG 4.13]]). That is a chance given, that you can become a brāhmaṇa, you can become a great devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and you can become the spiritual master of the world. That is the... And I think you should take seriously.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I am old man. If you, some of you at least understand this science and take up this science, you become future hope of the, this country or the world. That is my request to you, that you should take this chance and become a spiritual master for all the people.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Uttama_means_transcendental_subject_matter._You_cannot_learn_it._Just_like_if_you_purchase_one_pharmacology_book_from_the_bookseller%27s_shop,_and_if_you_read,_at_home,_do_you_mean_that_you_become_a_medical_practitioner,_pharmacist&amp;diff=510217</id>
		<title>Uttama means transcendental subject matter. You cannot learn it. Just like if you purchase one pharmacology book from the bookseller&#039;s shop, and if you read, at home, do you mean that you become a medical practitioner, pharmacist</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Uttama_means_transcendental_subject_matter._You_cannot_learn_it._Just_like_if_you_purchase_one_pharmacology_book_from_the_bookseller%27s_shop,_and_if_you_read,_at_home,_do_you_mean_that_you_become_a_medical_practitioner,_pharmacist&amp;diff=510217"/>
		<updated>2013-11-02T14:48:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Uttama means transcendental subject matter. You cannot learn it. Just like if you purchase one pharmacology book from the booksel…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Uttama means transcendental subject matter. You cannot learn it. Just like if you purchase one pharmacology book from the bookseller&#039;s shop, and if you read, at home, do you mean that you become a medical practitioner, pharmacist&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Uttama]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Means]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Cannot]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Learn]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just Like]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If You]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Purchase]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Shop]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Read]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Home]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Do You]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Means...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Become]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Medical]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Practitioner]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG226HyderabadNovember301972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;92&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.26 -- Hyderabad, November 30, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.26 -- Hyderabad, November 30, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Uttama means transcendental subject matter. You cannot learn it. Just like if you purchase one pharmacology book from the bookseller&#039;s shop, and if you read, at home, do you mean that you become a medical practitioner, pharmacist? No. You must go to the university, you must go to the college. You must hear the experienced professor and learn it and practically experiment it. Then you can learn.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.26 -- Hyderabad, November 30, 1972|Lecture on BG 2.26 -- Hyderabad, November 30, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Evaṁ paramparā-prāptam imaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 4.2|BG 4.2]]). So that is the system. We should receive knowledge by the bona fide, paramparā system. Otherwise it may be bogus. Because without paramparā system, we cannot understand actual fact. And we have to become in the disciplic succession. We must accept a guru. Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.3.21|SB 11.3.21]]). If you are actually eager, anxious to understand the spiritual science, then you must approach a guru. Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam. Uttama means transcendental subject matter. You cannot learn it. Just like if you purchase one pharmacology book from the bookseller&#039;s shop, and if you read, at home, do you mean that you become a medical practitioner, pharmacist? No. You must go to the university, you must go to the college. You must hear the experienced professor and learn it and practically experiment it. Then you can learn. Not that by purchasing a book you become a medical practitioner or lawyer. That is not possible. Therefore the direction is that tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet: (MU 1.2.12) &amp;quot;Must.&amp;quot; Here also we see, Kṛṣṇa in the beginning was talking with Arjuna just like friends. But when Arjuna understood it that &amp;quot;We are talking like friends. So we cannot come into conclusion.&amp;quot; The friend, they talk, they argue, they put logic. In that way, we cannot understand. Na tāṁs tarkeṇa yojayet. Then? Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet. So therefore Arjuna surrendered himself: śiṣyas te &#039;haṁ śādhi māṁ prapannam ([[Vanisource:BG 2.7|BG 2.7]]). Kārpaṇya-doṣopahata-svabhāvaḥ. &amp;quot;I, I can understand that I am a kṣatriya. It is my duty to fight. But in front of my grandfather and relatives, I am declining to fight. Therefore I am affected with kārpaṇya-doṣa. I am deviating from my duty. So why I am deviating from this duty? Therefore I am surrendering myself unto You.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So in a position of perplexity, one must approach a bona fide spiritual master. That is the process, Vedic process. Otherwise, it is not possible. And our Sanātana Gosvāmī, our predecessor, Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s direct disciple, he gives his direction that avaiṣṇava-mukhodgīrṇa-pūta-hari-kathāmṛtam, śravaṇaṁ na kartavyam. He says. He says, &amp;quot;Do not hear from a person who is not a Vaiṣṇava.&amp;quot; He must, one must become a Vaiṣṇava. Otherwise his so-called ideas and interpretation has no value. Has no value. Just like in your country, South India, Dr. Radhakrishnan, he has done so many works. But to tell you frankly, it is useless labor. Because he has said in one of his writings that Bhagavad-gītā is mental speculation. He is surpassing all the ācāryas who came, who appeared in South India. Rāmānujācārya appeared in South India, Madhvācārya appeared in South India. Nimbārka appeared in South India. Viṣṇu Svāmī appeared in South India. Śaṅkarācārya appeared in South India. South India is so blessed. And he also appeared in South India. He&#039;s decrying all the ācāryas. Just see the position. He says, &amp;quot;Bhagavad-gītā is a mental speculation.&amp;quot; And he has interpreted in a different way. Kṛṣṇa says that man-manā bhava mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru ([[Vanisource:BG 18.65|BG 18.65]]). And if you have seen Dr. Radhakrishnan&#039;s translation of Bhagavad-gītā, he says, &amp;quot;It is not to Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; Kṛṣṇa says directly that man-manā bhava mad-bhaktaḥ. He says, &amp;quot;Not to Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; You&#039;ll see. So this defect will be there, unless one is sadācāra-sampanna-vaiṣṇava, self-realized. Therefore Sanātana Gosvāmī says, avaiṣṇava-mukhodgīrṇa-pūta-hari-kathāmṛtam. Our first guru is Kṛṣṇa. To understand Bhagavad-gītā... Arjuna is understanding that Bhagavad-gītā from Kṛṣṇa directly. So after understanding Bhagavad-gītā, Arjuna accepts Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān, puruṣaṁ sāśvatam ādyam ([[Vanisource:BG 10.12|BG 10.12]]). These are the words. And Arjuna also accepted &amp;quot;It is very, very difficult to understand Your personality.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Arjuna_is_perplexed,_and_now_he_wants_a_definite_answer._This_is_the_inquiry_about_transcendental_subject_matter._So_every_human_being_has_to_inquire._The_inquiry_must_be_there&amp;diff=510216</id>
		<title>Arjuna is perplexed, and now he wants a definite answer. This is the inquiry about transcendental subject matter. So every human being has to inquire. The inquiry must be there</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Arjuna_is_perplexed,_and_now_he_wants_a_definite_answer._This_is_the_inquiry_about_transcendental_subject_matter._So_every_human_being_has_to_inquire._The_inquiry_must_be_there&amp;diff=510216"/>
		<updated>2013-11-02T14:30:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Arjuna is perplexed, and now he wants a definite answer. This is the inquiry about transcendental subject matter. So every human …&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Arjuna is perplexed, and now he wants a definite answer. This is the inquiry about transcendental subject matter. So every human being has to inquire. The inquiry must be there&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Arjuna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Perplexed]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Now]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Want]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Definitely]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Answer]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Inquire]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:About]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Every]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Human Beings]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Has To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Must Be There]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG2711NewYorkMarch21966_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;40&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.7-11 -- New York, March 2, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.7-11 -- New York, March 2, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;That transcendental matter here you can see. Arjuna is perplexed, and now he wants a definite answer. This is the inquiry about transcendental subject matter. So every human being has to inquire. The inquiry must be there. What is that inquiry? That inquiry is that, preliminary, that every human being is suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.7-11 -- New York, March 2, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.7-11 -- New York, March 2, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So the first thing is that one should be searching after a disciple, er, or searching after a spiritual master. Now, just like you search after some school. You search after some school. So when you are searching after some school, you must have at least some preliminary knowledge what a school means. You cannot search after a school and go to a cloth shop. If you are so ignorant that you do not know what is a school and what is a cloth shop, then it is very difficult for you. You must know, at least, what is a school. So that knowledge is like this: tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum eva abhigacchet, samit-pāṇiḥ śrotriyaṁ brahma-niṣṭham (MU 1.2.12). The spiritual master is required for a person who is inquisitive to have transcendental knowledge. He requires a spiritual master. You see? So there is another verse in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam: tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.3.21|SB 11.3.21]]). Tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta: &amp;quot;One should search after a spiritual master who is inquisitive about transcendental subject matter.&amp;quot; So unless one is at least conversant with the preliminary knowledge of transcendental matters... That transcendental matter here you can see. Arjuna is perplexed, and now he wants a definite answer. This is the inquiry about transcendental subject matter. So every human being has to inquire. The inquiry must be there. What is that inquiry? That inquiry is that, preliminary, that every human being is suffering. A ignorant man... Just like a cat and dog or an animal. They are suffering, but they do not understand. Suffering they do not understand. Just like we have seen... Of course, here animals are slaughtered in slaughterhouse. In, according to Hindu system, of course, cow killing is not allowed. But there are meat-eaters. So according to Hindu system, if anyone wants to eat meat, he should take a goat. According to Hindu system, only goats and lambs can be killed for meat-eating, no other animals, no other animals. Cow is not... forbidden. Just like, in, in, the Hindus, they do not eat cow&#039;s flesh. And the Muslims, they do not eat, I mean to say, hogs. Hog&#039;s flesh they do not eat. They have got some sentiment. But meat-eating is also there in the Hindu society, but that is only by goat&#039;s meat or lamb&#039;s meat, generally goat. Generally goat. Now, these goats are sacrificed before a goddess Kālī, Goddess Kālī. So I have seen it, that one animal is being killed, slaughtered, and the, another animal, which will be slaughtered next, he&#039;s... It has been given some grass, and it is standing there. You see? It has no knowledge that &amp;quot;My next turn is mine,&amp;quot; so it is not going away. So this is animal. This is animal. A human, human being, is not so fool. If there is sign that &amp;quot;Next time my killing is to be taken up,&amp;quot; then he... At least he will protest or try to go away, something like that. But there is no such thing. So the distinction between animal and man is that that animal is not aware of the sufferings he is undergoing. There are sufferings both for the animals and for the man, but man is conscious. If a man is not awakened to his suffering, then he is in animal consciousness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_Krsna_descends_in_this_material_world,_His_consciousness_is_not_materially_affected._Had_His_consciousness_been_materially_affected,_He_was_unfit_to_speak_about_the_transcendental_subject_matter_in_the_Bhagavad-gita&amp;diff=510215</id>
		<title>When Krsna descends in this material world, His consciousness is not materially affected. Had His consciousness been materially affected, He was unfit to speak about the transcendental subject matter in the Bhagavad-gita</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_Krsna_descends_in_this_material_world,_His_consciousness_is_not_materially_affected._Had_His_consciousness_been_materially_affected,_He_was_unfit_to_speak_about_the_transcendental_subject_matter_in_the_Bhagavad-gita&amp;diff=510215"/>
		<updated>2013-11-02T13:14:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;When He descends in this material world, His consciousness is not materially affected. Had His consciousness been materially affe…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;When He descends in this material world, His consciousness is not materially affected. Had His consciousness been materially affected, He was unfit to speak about the transcendental subject matter in the Bhagavad-gita&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Descends]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material World (Prakrti)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:His (Krsna)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Materially]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Affected]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unfit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So To Speak]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:About]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Even In The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;IntroductiontoGitopanisadEarliestRecordingofSrilaPrabhupadaintheBhaktivedantaArchives_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Introduction to Gitopanisad (Earliest Recording of Srila Prabhupada in the Bhaktivedanta Archives)&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Introduction to Gitopanisad (Earliest Recording of Srila Prabhupada in the Bhaktivedanta Archives)&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Supreme Lord, just like Kṛṣṇa, He says that mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ. When He descends in this material world, His consciousness is not materially affected. Had His consciousness been materially affected, He was unfit to speak about the transcendental subject matter in the Bhagavad-gītā. One cannot say anything about the transcendental world without being free from the materially contaminated consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Introduction to Gitopanisad (Earliest Recording of Srila Prabhupada in the Bhaktivedanta Archives)|Introduction to Gitopanisad (Earliest Recording of Srila Prabhupada in the Bhaktivedanta Archives)]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The supreme conscious, it will be explained in the Bhagavad-gītā in the chapter where the distinction between the jīva and īśvara is explained. Kṣetra-kṣetra-jña. This kṣetra-jña has been explained that the Lord is also kṣetra-jña, or conscious, and the jīvas, or the living beings, they are also conscious. But the difference is that a living being is conscious within his limited body, but the Lord is conscious of all bodies. Īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe &#039;rjuna tiṣṭhati ([[Vanisource:BG 18.61|BG 18.61]]). The Lord lives within the core of heart in every living being, therefore He is conscious of the psychic movements, activities, of the particular jīva. We should not forget. It is also explained that the Paramātmā, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is living in everyone&#039;s heart as īśvara, as the controller and He is giving direction. He is giving direction. Sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi sanniviṣṭhaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 15.15|BG 15.15]]), everyone&#039;s heart He is situated, and He gives direction to act as he desires. The living entity forgets what to do. First of all he makes his determination to act in a certain way, and then he is entangled in the actions and reactions of his own karma. But after giving up one type of body, when he enters another type of body... Just like we give up one kind of dress, one type of dress, for another type of dress, similarly, it is explained in this Bhagavad-gītā that vāsāṁsi jīrṇāni yathā vihāya ([[Vanisource:BG 2.22|BG 2.22]]). One, as one changes his different dresses, similarly the living entities, they are also changing different bodies, transmigration of the soul, and pulling on the actions and reactions of his past activities. So these activities can be changed when a living being is in the mode of goodness, in sanity, and he understands what sort of activities he should adopt, and if he does so, then the whole action and reactions of his past activities can be changed. Therefore karma is not eternal. Other things, out of the four, five items—īśvara, jīva, prakṛti, kāla, and karma—these four items are eternal, whereas the karma, the item known as karma, that is not eternal.&lt;br /&gt;
Now the conscious īśvara, the supreme conscious īśvara, and difference between the supreme conscious īśvara, or the Lord, and the living being is, in the present circumstances, is like this. Consciousness, consciousness of, both of the Lord and the living entities, they are, this consciousness is transcendental. It is not that this consciousness is generated by the association of this matter. That is a mistaken idea. The theory that consciousness develops under certain circumstances of material combination is not accepted in the Bhagavad-gītā. They cannot. Consciousness may be pervertedly reflected by the cover of material circumstances, just like light reflected through a colored glass may seem according to the color. Similarly, the consciousness of Lord, it is not materially affected. The Supreme Lord, just like Kṛṣṇa, He says that mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 9.10|BG 9.10]]). When He descends in this material world, His consciousness is not materially affected. Had His consciousness been materially affected, He was unfit to speak about the transcendental subject matter in the Bhagavad-gītā. One cannot say anything about the transcendental world without being free from the materially contaminated consciousness. So the Lord was not materially contaminated. But our consciousness, at the present moment, is materially contaminated. So whole thing, as the Bhagavad-gītā teaches, we have to purify the materially contaminated consciousness and in that pure consciousness, the actions will be done. That will make us happy. We cannot stop. We cannot stop our activity. The activities are to be purified. And these purified activities are called bhakti. Bhakti means they are, they appear also just like ordinary activity, but they are not contaminated activities. They are purified activities. So an ignorant person may see that a devotee is working like an ordinary man, but a person with poor fund of knowledge, he does not know that the activities of a devotee or the activities of the Lord, they are not contaminated by the impure consciousness of matter, impurity of the three guṇas, modes of nature, but transcendental consciousness. So our consciousness is materially contaminated, we should know.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_one_is_interested_in_the_transcendental_subject_matter_of_the_Absolute_Truth,_he_should_be_initiated._Such_a_person_should_approach_a_spiritual_master_in_order_to_take_diksa&amp;diff=510210</id>
		<title>When one is interested in the transcendental subject matter of the Absolute Truth, he should be initiated. Such a person should approach a spiritual master in order to take diksa</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=When_one_is_interested_in_the_transcendental_subject_matter_of_the_Absolute_Truth,_he_should_be_initiated._Such_a_person_should_approach_a_spiritual_master_in_order_to_take_diksa&amp;diff=510210"/>
		<updated>2013-11-02T12:04:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;When one is interested in the transcendental subject matter of the Absolute Truth, he should be initiated. Such a person should a…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;When one is interested in the transcendental subject matter of the Absolute Truth, he should be initiated. Such a person should approach a spiritual master in order to take diksa&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|02Nov13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When One Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Interest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Absolute Truth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:He (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Initiated]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Such A]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Person]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Approach]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritual Master]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In Order To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:To Take]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Diksa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Instruction&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Instruction&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOI5_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOI 5&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Instruction 5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When one is interested in the transcendental subject matter of the Absolute Truth, he should be initiated. Such a person should approach a spiritual master in order to take dīkṣā.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOI 5|Nectar of Instruction 5, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Dīkṣā, or spiritual initiation, is explained in the Bhakti-sandarbha (868) by Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:divyaṁ jñānaṁ yato dadyāt&lt;br /&gt;
:kuryāt pāpasya saṅkṣayam&lt;br /&gt;
:tasmād dīkṣeti sā proktā&lt;br /&gt;
:deśikais tattva-kovidaiḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;By dīkṣā one gradually becomes disinterested in material enjoyment and gradually becomes interested in spiritual life.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We have seen many practical examples of this, especially in Europe and America. Many students who come to us from rich and respectable families quickly lose all interest in material enjoyment and become very eager to enter into spiritual life. Although they come from very wealthy families, many of them accept living conditions that are not very comfortable. Indeed, for Kṛṣṇa&#039;s sake they are prepared to accept any living condition as long as they can live in the temple and associate with the Vaiṣṇavas. When one becomes so disinterested in material enjoyment, he becomes fit for initiation by the spiritual master. For the advancement of spiritual life Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (6.1.13) prescribes: tapasā brahmacaryeṇa śamena ca damena ca. When a person is serious about accepting dīkṣā, he must be prepared to practice austerity, celibacy and control of the mind and body. If one is so prepared and is desirous of receiving spiritual enlightenment (divyaṁ jñānam), he is fit for being initiated. Divyaṁ jñānam is technically called tad-vijñāna, or knowledge about the Supreme. Tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet: (MU 1.2.12) when one is interested in the transcendental subject matter of the Absolute Truth, he should be initiated. Such a person should approach a spiritual master in order to take dīkṣā. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.3.21) also prescribes: tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam. &amp;quot;When one is actually interested in the transcendental science of the Absolute Truth, he should approach a spiritual master.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;One should not accept a spiritual master without following his instructions. Nor should one accept a spiritual master just to make a fashionable show of spiritual life. One must be jijñāsu, very much inquisitive to learn from the bona fide spiritual master. The inquiries one makes should strictly pertain to transcendental science (jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam). The word uttamam refers to that which is above material knowledge. Tama means &amp;quot;the darkness of this material world,&amp;quot; and ut means &amp;quot;transcendental.&amp;quot; Generally people are very interested in inquiring about mundane subject matters, but when one has lost such interest and is simply interested in transcendental subject matters, he is quite fit for being initiated. When one is actually initiated by the bona fide spiritual master and when he seriously engages in the service of the Lord, he should be accepted as a madhyama-adhikārī.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_poet_or_writer_dealing_with_transcendental_subject_matters_is_not_an_ordinary_writer_or_translator._Because_he_is_empowered_by_the_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead,_whatever_he_writes_becomes_very_effective&amp;diff=510174</id>
		<title>The poet or writer dealing with transcendental subject matters is not an ordinary writer or translator. Because he is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whatever he writes becomes very effective</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_poet_or_writer_dealing_with_transcendental_subject_matters_is_not_an_ordinary_writer_or_translator._Because_he_is_empowered_by_the_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead,_whatever_he_writes_becomes_very_effective&amp;diff=510174"/>
		<updated>2013-10-31T09:30:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;The poet or writer dealing with transcendental subject matters is not an ordinary writer or translator. Because he is empowered b…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The poet or writer dealing with transcendental subject matters is not an ordinary writer or translator. Because he is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whatever he writes becomes very effective&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|31Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|31Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Poet]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Writer]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dealings]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Ordinary]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Translate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:He Is (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Empower]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:By The Lord]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Whatever]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Write]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Becomes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Effective]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Antya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Antya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAntya1211_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;210&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Antya 1.211&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Antya 1.211&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The poet or writer dealing with transcendental subject matters is not an ordinary writer or translator. Because he is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whatever he writes becomes very effective. The principle of being empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.211|CC Antya 1.211, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī said, “I do not know anything. The only transcendental words I can utter are those which Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu makes me speak.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The poet or writer dealing with transcendental subject matters is not an ordinary writer or translator. Because he is empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whatever he writes becomes very effective. The principle of being empowered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead is essential. A materialistic poet who describes in his poetry the material activities of men and women cannot describe the transcendental pastimes of the Lord or the transcendental conclusions of devotional service. Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī has therefore warned all neophyte devotees that one should not hear from the mouth of a non-Vaiṣṇava:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:avaiṣṇava-mukhodgīrṇaṁ pūtaṁ hari-kathāmṛtam&lt;br /&gt;
:śravaṇaṁ naiva kartavyaṁ sarpocchiṣṭaṁ yathā payaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:(Padma Purāṇa)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;One should not hear anything about Kṛṣṇa from a non-Vaiṣṇava. Milk touched by the lips of a serpent has poisonous effects; similarly, talks about Kṛṣṇa given by a non-Vaiṣṇava are also poisonous.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Unless one is a fully unalloyed devotee of the Lord, one should not try to describe the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa in poetry, for it will be only mundane. There are many descriptions of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s Bhagavad-gītā written by persons whose consciousness is mundane and who are not qualified by pure devotion. Although they attempted to write transcendental literature, they could not fully engage even a single devotee in Kṛṣṇa&#039;s service. Such literature is mundane, and therefore, as warned by Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī, one should not touch it.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_method_for_understanding_transcendental_subject_matter_is_given_by_Lord_Krsna_Himself_in_Bhagavad-gita,_where_Krsna_tells_Arjuna_at_the_beginning_of_the_Fourth_Chapter&amp;diff=510172</id>
		<title>The method for understanding transcendental subject matter is given by Lord Krsna Himself in Bhagavad-gita, where Krsna tells Arjuna at the beginning of the Fourth Chapter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_method_for_understanding_transcendental_subject_matter_is_given_by_Lord_Krsna_Himself_in_Bhagavad-gita,_where_Krsna_tells_Arjuna_at_the_beginning_of_the_Fourth_Chapter&amp;diff=510172"/>
		<updated>2013-10-30T14:29:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;The method for understanding transcendental subject matter is given by Lord Krsna Himself in the Bhagavad-gita, where Krsna tells…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The method for understanding transcendental subject matter is given by Lord Krsna Himself in the Bhagavad-gita, where Krsna tells Arjuna at the beginning of the Fourth Chapter&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Method]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understanding]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Given By Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Himself (Krsna)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Even In The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Where]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tell]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Arjuna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In The Beginning]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fourth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chapter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Preface_and_Introduction&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Preface and Introduction&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Preface and Introduction&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCIntroduction_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Preface_and_Introduction&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Introduction&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Introduction&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Knowledge of the superior nature must simply be accepted without argument. How is it possible to argue about something to which we have no access? The method for understanding transcendental subject matter is given by Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself in the Bhagavad-gītā, where Kṛṣṇa tells Arjuna at the beginning of the Fourth Chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is not possible to imagine how far this material manifestation extends. In the material world everything is calculated by imagination or by some imperfect method, but the Vedic literatures give real information of what lies beyond the material universe. Since it is not possible to obtain information of anything beyond this material nature by experimental means, those who believe only in experimental knowledge may doubt the Vedic conclusions, for such people cannot even calculate how far this universe extends, nor can they reach far into the universe itself. That which is beyond our power of conception is called acintya, inconceivable. It is useless to argue or speculate about the inconceivable. If something is truly inconceivable, it is not subject to speculation or experimentation. Our energy is limited, and our sense perception is limited; therefore we must rely on the Vedic conclusions regarding that subject matter which is inconceivable. Knowledge of the superior nature must simply be accepted without argument. How is it possible to argue about something to which we have no access? The method for understanding transcendental subject matter is given by Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself in the Bhagavad-gītā, where Kṛṣṇa tells Arjuna at the beginning of the Fourth Chapter:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ proktavān aham avyayam&lt;br /&gt;
:vivasvān manave prāha manur ikṣvākave ’bravīt&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvān, and Vivasvān instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Ikṣvāku.&amp;quot; ([[Vanisource:BG 4.1|BG 4.1]]) This is the method of paramparā, or disciplic succession. Similarly, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam explains that Kṛṣṇa imparted knowledge into the heart of Brahmā, the first created being within the universe. Brahmā imparted those lessons to his disciple Nārada, and Nārada imparted that knowledge to his disciple Vyāsadeva. Vyāsadeva imparted it to Madhvācārya, and from Madhvācārya the knowledge came down to Mādhavendra Purī and then to Īśvara Purī, and from him to Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=One_should_not_only_surrender_to_the_spiritual_master_but_also_render_loving_service_unto_him_(sevaya)_so_that_the_spiritual_master_will_be_pleased_with_the_student_and_explain_the_transcendental_subject_matter_more_clearly&amp;diff=510171</id>
		<title>One should not only surrender to the spiritual master but also render loving service unto him (sevaya) so that the spiritual master will be pleased with the student and explain the transcendental subject matter more clearly</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=One_should_not_only_surrender_to_the_spiritual_master_but_also_render_loving_service_unto_him_(sevaya)_so_that_the_spiritual_master_will_be_pleased_with_the_student_and_explain_the_transcendental_subject_matter_more_clearly&amp;diff=510171"/>
		<updated>2013-10-30T14:03:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;One should not only surrender to the spiritual master but also render loving service unto him (sevaya) so that the spiritual mast…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;One should not only surrender to the spiritual master but also render loving service unto him (sevaya) so that the spiritual master will be pleased with the student and explain the transcendental subject matter more clearly&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Should Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Surrender]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritual Master]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Also]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Render Service]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Him (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So That]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Will Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pleased]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Students]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Explain]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Clearly Stated]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 5&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB5123_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_5&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;270&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 5.12.3&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 5.12.3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One should not only surrender to the spiritual master but also render loving service unto him (sevayā) so that the spiritual master will be pleased with the student and explain the transcendental subject matter more clearly. A challenging spirit before the spiritual master should be avoided if one is at all interested in learning the Vedic instructions in depth.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 5.12.3|SB 5.12.3, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Whatever doubts I have about a particular subject matter I shall ask you about later. For the time being, these mysterious yoga instructions you have given me for self-realization appear very difficult to understand. Please repeat them in a simple way so that I can understand them. My mind is very inquisitive, and I want to understand this clearly.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The Vedic literature instructs: tasmād guruṁ prapadyeta jijñāsuḥ śreya uttamam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.3.21|SB 11.3.21]]). An intelligent man must be very inquisitive to know the transcendental science deeply. Therefore one must approach a guru, a spiritual master. Although Jaḍa Bharata explained everything to Mahārāja Rahūgaṇa, it appears that his intelligence was not perfect enough to understand clearly. He therefore requested a further explanation. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (4.34): tad viddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā. The student must approach a spiritual master and surrender unto him fully (praṇipātena). He must also question him in order to understand his instructions (paripraśnena). One should not only surrender to the spiritual master but also render loving service unto him (sevayā) so that the spiritual master will be pleased with the student and explain the transcendental subject matter more clearly. A challenging spirit before the spiritual master should be avoided if one is at all interested in learning the Vedic instructions in depth.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_wretched_descendants_of_the_higher_three_classes,_are_unfit_by_intelligence_to_understand_transcendental_subject_matter_concerning_the_spiritual_name,_fame,_attributes,_forms,_etc.,_of_the_Supreme_Absolute_Truth&amp;diff=510170</id>
		<title>The wretched descendants of the higher three classes, are unfit by intelligence to understand transcendental subject matter concerning the spiritual name, fame, attributes, forms, etc., of the Supreme Absolute Truth</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_wretched_descendants_of_the_higher_three_classes,_are_unfit_by_intelligence_to_understand_transcendental_subject_matter_concerning_the_spiritual_name,_fame,_attributes,_forms,_etc.,_of_the_Supreme_Absolute_Truth&amp;diff=510170"/>
		<updated>2013-10-30T13:20:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;The wretched descendants of the higher three classes, are unfit by intelligence to understand transcendental subject matter conce…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The wretched descendants of the higher three classes, are unfit by intelligence to understand transcendental subject matter concerning the spiritual name, fame, attributes, forms, etc., of the Supreme Absolute Truth&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wretched]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Descendants]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Higher]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Three]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Class]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unfit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Intelligence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Concerned With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritual]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Name and Fame]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Attributes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Forms]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Supreme Absolute Truth]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB1822_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;287&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.8.22&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.8.22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrīmatī Kuntī claims herself unfit to see the Lord because of her being a woman. This is claimed because women, śūdras (the laborer class) and the dvija-bandhus, or the wretched descendants of the higher three classes, are unfit by intelligence to understand transcendental subject matter concerning the spiritual name, fame, attributes, forms, etc., of the Supreme Absolute Truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.22|SB 1.8.22, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here are some of the specific symbolical marks on the spiritual body of the Personality of Godhead which distinguish His body from the bodies of all others. They are all special features of the body of the Lord. The Lord may appear as one of us, but He is always distinct by His specific bodily features. Śrīmatī Kuntī claims herself unfit to see the Lord because of her being a woman. This is claimed because women, śūdras (the laborer class) and the dvija-bandhus, or the wretched descendants of the higher three classes, are unfit by intelligence to understand transcendental subject matter concerning the spiritual name, fame, attributes, forms, etc., of the Supreme Absolute Truth. Such persons, although they are unfit to enter into the spiritual affairs of the Lord, can see Him as the arcā-vigraha, who descends on the material world just to distribute favors to the fallen souls, including the above-mentioned women, śūdras and dvija-bandhus. Because such fallen souls cannot see anything beyond matter, the Lord condescends to enter into each and every one of the innumerable universes as the Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, who grows a lotus stem from the lotuslike depression in the center of His transcendental abdomen, and thus Brahmā, the first living being in the universe, is born. Therefore, the Lord is known as the Paṅkajanābhi. The Paṅkajanābhi Lord accepts the arcā-vigraha (His transcendental form) in different elements, namely a form within the mind, a form made of wood, a form made of earth, a form made of metal, a form made of jewel, a form made of paint, a form drawn on sand, etc. All such forms of the Lord are always decorated with garlands of lotus flowers, and there should be a soothing atmosphere in the temple of worship to attract the burning attention of the nondevotees always engaged in material wranglings. The meditators worship a form within the mind. Therefore, the Lord is merciful even to the women, śūdras and dvija-bandhus, provided they agree to visit the temple of worship in different forms made for them. Such temple visitors are not idolaters, as alleged by some men with a poor fund of knowledge. All the great ācāryas established such temples of worship in all places just to favor the less intelligent, and one should not pose himself as transcending the stage of temple worship while one is actually in the category of the śūdras and the women or less. One should begin to see the Lord from His lotus feet, gradually rising to the thighs, waist, chest and face. One should not try to look at the face of the Lord without being accustomed to seeing the lotus feet of the Lord. Śrīmatī Kuntī, because of her being the aunt of the Lord, did not begin to see the Lord from the lotus feet because the Lord might feel ashamed, and thus Kuntīdevī, just to save a painful situation for the Lord, began to see the Lord just above His lotus feet, i.e., from the waist of the Lord, gradually rising to the face, and then down to the lotus feet. In the round, everything there is in order.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Without_being_a_representative_of_Krsna,_one_cannot_become_a_teacher_or_spiritual_master_of_transcendental_subject_matter._BG_1972_purports&amp;diff=510169</id>
		<title>Without being a representative of Krsna, one cannot become a teacher or spiritual master of transcendental subject matter. BG 1972 purports</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Without_being_a_representative_of_Krsna,_one_cannot_become_a_teacher_or_spiritual_master_of_transcendental_subject_matter._BG_1972_purports&amp;diff=510169"/>
		<updated>2013-10-30T13:00:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Without being a representative of Krsna, one cannot become a teacher or spiritual master of transcendental subject matter&amp;quot;}} {{no…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Without being a representative of Krsna, one cannot become a teacher or spiritual master of transcendental subject matter&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=1|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Without Being]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Representative]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Of Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Cannot]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Become]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teacher]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritual Master Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Subject Matter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;BG_Chapters_7_-_12&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;BG Chapters 7 - 12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;BG Chapters 7 - 12&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;BG1143_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;BG_Chapters_7_-_12&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;BG&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;172&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;BG 11.43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;BG 11.43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Without being a representative of Kṛṣṇa, one cannot become a teacher or spiritual master of transcendental subject matter. The Lord is being paid obeisances in all respects. He is of immeasurable greatness. No one can be greater than the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, because no one is equal to or higher than Kṛṣṇa within any manifestation, spiritual or material. Everyone is below Him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:BG 11.43|BG 11.43, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You are the father of this complete cosmic manifestation, of the moving and the nonmoving. You are its worshipable chief, the supreme spiritual master. No one is greater than You, nor can anyone be one with You. How then could there be anyone greater than You within the three worlds, O Lord of immeasurable power?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, is worshipable as a father is worshipable for his son. He is the spiritual master because He originally gave the Vedic instructions to Brahmā and presently He is also instructing Bhagavad-gītā to Arjuna; therefore He is the original spiritual master, and any bona fide spiritual master at the present moment must be a descendant in the line of disciplic succession stemming from Kṛṣṇa. Without being a representative of Kṛṣṇa, one cannot become a teacher or spiritual master of transcendental subject matter.&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord is being paid obeisances in all respects. He is of immeasurable greatness. No one can be greater than the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, because no one is equal to or higher than Kṛṣṇa within any manifestation, spiritual or material. Everyone is below Him. No one can excel Him. This is stated in the Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad (6.8):&lt;br /&gt;
:na tasya kāryaṁ karaṇaṁ ca vidyate&lt;br /&gt;
:na tat-samaś cābhyadhikaś ca dṛśyate&lt;br /&gt;
The Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, has senses and a body like the ordinary man, but for Him there is no difference between His senses, His body, His mind and Himself. Foolish persons who do not perfectly know Him say that Kṛṣṇa is different from His soul, mind, heart and everything else. Kṛṣṇa is absolute; therefore His activities and potencies are supreme. It is also stated that although He does not have senses like ours, He can perform all sensory activities; therefore His senses are neither imperfect nor limited. No one can be greater than Him, no one can be equal to Him, and everyone is lower than Him.&lt;br /&gt;
The knowledge, strength and activities of the Supreme Personality are all transcendental. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (4.9):&lt;br /&gt;
:janma karma ca me divyam&lt;br /&gt;
:evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma&lt;br /&gt;
:naiti mām eti so &#039;rjuna&lt;br /&gt;
Whoever knows Kṛṣṇa&#039;s transcendental body, activities and perfection, after quitting his body, returns to Him and doesn&#039;t come back again to this miserable world. Therefore one should know that Kṛṣṇa&#039;s activities are different from others. The best policy is to follow the principles of Kṛṣṇa; that will make one perfect. It is also stated that there is no one who is master of Kṛṣṇa; everyone is His servant. The Caitanya-caritāmṛta ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.142|CC Adi 5.142]]) confirms, ekale īśvara kṛṣṇa, āra saba bhṛtya: only Kṛṣṇa is God, and everyone else is His servant. Everyone is complying with His order. There is no one who can deny His order. Everyone is acting according to His direction, being under His superintendence. As stated in the Brahma-saṁhitā, He is the cause of all causes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_we_strain,_and_if_he_takes_one_book_home,_some_day_people_will_come_to_understand_what_valuable_knowledge_they_have_received._It_is_transcendental_literature._Nobody_can_challenge_it._It_is_done_so_nicely,_without_any_spot,_the_spotless_Purana&amp;diff=510168</id>
		<title>If we strain, and if he takes one book home, some day people will come to understand what valuable knowledge they have received. It is transcendental literature. Nobody can challenge it. It is done so nicely, without any spot, the spotless Purana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_we_strain,_and_if_he_takes_one_book_home,_some_day_people_will_come_to_understand_what_valuable_knowledge_they_have_received._It_is_transcendental_literature._Nobody_can_challenge_it._It_is_done_so_nicely,_without_any_spot,_the_spotless_Purana&amp;diff=510168"/>
		<updated>2013-10-30T08:14:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;If we strain, and if he takes one book home, some day people will come to understand what valuable knowledge they have received. …&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;If we strain, and if he takes one book home, some day people will come to understand what valuable knowledge they have received. It is transcendental literature. Nobody can challenge it. It is done so nicely, without any spot, the spotless Purana&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If We (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Strain]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:He Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Home]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Some Days]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:People Will]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Come To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:What]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Valuable]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Knowledge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Have]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Received]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nobody Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Challenge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Done]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Nicely]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Without Any]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spot]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spotless]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Puranas]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoPuranjanaHonolulu4May1976_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;254&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Puranjana -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Puranjana -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I have to see that in all languages all of our books are published. If we strain, and if he takes one book home, some day people will come to understand what valuable knowledge they have received. It is transcendental literature. Nobody can challenge it. It is done so nicely, without any spot, the spotless Purana.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Puranjana -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976|Letter to Puranjana -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of the Spanish edition of the Srimad-Bhagavatam first Canto, Chapters 12-15, and I thank you very much. These books are the life of human society. Others may be disturbed, but they cannot disturb this Srimad-Bhagavatam. Let any man come, but here they cannot touch. We are putting these books for deliberation before the topmost thinkers of human society. Therefore, I have to see that in all languages all of our books are published. If we strain, and if he takes one book home, some day people will come to understand what valuable knowledge they have received. It is transcendental literature. Nobody can challenge it. It is done so nicely, without any spot, the spotless Purana. Please continue like this to print books in all the languages for the benefit of suffering, misdirected humanity.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_the_authoritative_transcendental_literature_which_we_have_published_as_The_Nectar_of_Devotion,_it_is_stated_that_one_can_be_liberated_from_all_material_suffering_simply_by_seeing_the_Ratha_Yatra_cart_passing&amp;diff=510167</id>
		<title>In the authoritative transcendental literature which we have published as The Nectar of Devotion, it is stated that one can be liberated from all material suffering simply by seeing the Ratha Yatra cart passing</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_the_authoritative_transcendental_literature_which_we_have_published_as_The_Nectar_of_Devotion,_it_is_stated_that_one_can_be_liberated_from_all_material_suffering_simply_by_seeing_the_Ratha_Yatra_cart_passing&amp;diff=510167"/>
		<updated>2013-10-30T07:52:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;In the authoritative transcendental literature which we have published as The Nectar of Devotion, it is stated that one can be li…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;In the authoritative transcendental literature which we have published as The Nectar of Devotion, it is stated that one can be liberated from all material suffering simply by seeing the Ratha Yatra cart passing&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Even In The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Authoritative]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Which Was]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Publishing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Nectar of Devotion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Stated]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Can Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Liberated From]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Suffering]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Simply By]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:See]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ratha-yatra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cart]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pass]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1975 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoMrGordonTGattoneDallas30July1975_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;442&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Mr. Gordon T. Gattone -- Dallas 30 July, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Mr. Gordon T. Gattone -- Dallas 30 July, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the authoritative transcendental literature which we have published as The Nectar of Devotion, it is stated that one can be liberated from all material suffering simply by seeing the Ratha Yatra cart passing.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Gordon T. Gattone -- Dallas 30 July, 1975|Letter to Mr. Gordon T. Gattone -- Dallas 30 July, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 20, 1975 and have noted the contents. Your feeling on seeing the Ratha Yatra in Philadelphia, which you say cannot be expressed in words but which has since given you great peace in your life—is not astounding. In the authoritative transcendental literature which we have published as The Nectar of Devotion, it is stated that one can be liberated from all material suffering simply by seeing the Ratha Yatra cart passing.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;You say, &amp;quot;I am not sure I want to learn more,&amp;quot; but a human being should desire to know the science of God consciousness, which is the most important part of human life. Krishna consciousness is not sectarian. One should not think that because he is a Jew or a Christian he should not read the Bhagavad-gita. The Bhagavad-gita As It Is is pure knowledge. It tells us of our relationship as eternal spirit soul with the supersoul Lord Krishna the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In no other philosophy will you find such a clear conception of God. So I request you to kindly study with seriousness our books, and you may compare Krishna consciousness with other philosophies.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_am_especially_encouraged_by_your_increasing_the_distribution_of_books._That_is_our_primary_business,_to_sell_these_transcendental_literatures_profusely_all_over_the_world&amp;diff=510166</id>
		<title>I am especially encouraged by your increasing the distribution of books. That is our primary business, to sell these transcendental literatures profusely all over the world</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=I_am_especially_encouraged_by_your_increasing_the_distribution_of_books._That_is_our_primary_business,_to_sell_these_transcendental_literatures_profusely_all_over_the_world&amp;diff=510166"/>
		<updated>2013-10-30T06:23:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;I am especially encouraged by your increasing the distribution of books. That is our primary business, to sell these transcendent…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;I am especially encouraged by your increasing the distribution of books. That is our primary business, to sell these transcendental literatures profusely all over the world&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Am Encouraged (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Especially]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:By Your (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Increase]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Distribution]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Books of Knowledge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Primary]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Business]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sell]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Profuse]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Over the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1973_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1973 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1973 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoDamodaraBombayIndia9January1973_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;23&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I am especially encouraged by your increasing the distribution of books. That is our primary business, to sell these transcendental literatures profusely all over the world. And your methods which you have introduced for distributing the books are very much liked by me and approved fully. Whatever we have to do to induce people to take a book, that is nice.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973|Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 9 January, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If each center must rely upon its own strength to stand, that will be better training ground for the devotees. We must learn how to do all kinds of varieties of engagements on Krsna&#039;s service, not that we shall expect anyone else to act for us and thus avoid something ourselves. But for reasons of spreading Krsna Consciousness movement, we may sometimes centralize, just like the books and money for BBT are managed by Karandhara in Los Angles. In that case, for more than one man to be dealing with Dai Nippon, overseeing the general production and financial condition of the books, if that were left for each temple to manage, there would be great difficulty and the books would get neither printed nor paid for nor distributed widely. So in that case, centralized management is preferable. But in the case of new temples, it is better if they must have to struggle a little while to establish themselves in their cities, become familiar with the local city officials and leading citizens, elicit support from all quarters of the city, like that, otherwise these things will be neglected and there will be false dependency upon the outside supplies. This will deteriorate everything. Our purpose of Krsna consciousness movement is to create first class servants of Krsna, that means they know how to do everything.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;I am especially encouraged by your increasing the distribution of books. That is our primary business, to sell these transcendental literatures profusely all over the world. And your methods which you have introduced for distributing the books are very much liked by me and approved fully. Whatever we have to do to induce people to take a book, that is nice. We shall judge the thing by its result, not by its means. But at the same time, we must avoid irritating anyone or disappointing anyone later by cheating them or telling big lies which become detected. Your program for approaching their businessmen in their offices is especially liked by me. Now tax your brain to create programs for engaging the wider and wider classes of population in Krsna Consciousness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_proof_of_Krishna_Consciousness_is_that_the_Bhagavad-gita_it_is_oldest_transcendental_literature_about_God-consciousness_in_the_history_of_the_world&amp;diff=510165</id>
		<title>The proof of Krishna Consciousness is that the Bhagavad-gita it is oldest transcendental literature about God-consciousness in the history of the world</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_proof_of_Krishna_Consciousness_is_that_the_Bhagavad-gita_it_is_oldest_transcendental_literature_about_God-consciousness_in_the_history_of_the_world&amp;diff=510165"/>
		<updated>2013-10-30T06:06:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;The proof of Krishna Consciousness is that the Bhagavad-gita it is oldest transcendental literature about God-consciousness in th…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The proof of Krishna Consciousness is that the Bhagavad-gita it is oldest transcendental literature about God-consciousness in the history of the world&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Proof]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is That]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Oldest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:About Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:History]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Of The World]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoArundhatiTittenhurst2November1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;645&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Arundhati -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Arundhati -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The proof of Krishna Consciousness is that the Bhagavad-gita it is oldest transcendental literature about God-consciousness in the history of the world. It is estimated from authoritative sources of Vedic literature that Bhagavad-gita is eternal truth and was first revealed within our knowledge at least 120 millions of years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Arundhati -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969|Letter to Arundhati -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Regarding your working hours, if you can work more, of course that is very good. Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that we should be engaged in Krishna&#039;s service always, without any gap. So we should mold our life in such a way that not a minute will be blank without Krishna&#039;s service. Regarding your first question, the proof of Krishna Consciousness is that the Bhagavad-gita it is oldest transcendental literature about God-consciousness in the history of the world. It is estimated from authoritative sources of Vedic literature that Bhagavad-gita is eternal truth and was first revealed within our knowledge at least 120 millions of years ago. So what other literature can be compared with Bhagavad-gita throughout the whole world or universe? The second proof is that Krishna is accepted as the Supreme Personality, not only in the modern age, namely within two thousand years, by great acaryas like Sankaracarya, Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Lord Caitanya, etc., but before this in all Vedic literatures given by Vyasadeva, Krishna is accepted as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. So whatever is spoken by the Supreme Lord Himself is certainly the most authoritative. So far as we are concerned, we do not make any alterations in the statements of Krishna. Therefore we are also authority. Just like 2 plus 2 equals four is mathematical truth. Anyone who accepts this axiomatic truth and works on this principle is also authority. To become authority is simply to follow the authority. If someone makes 2 plus 2 equal to 3 or 5, he is a rascal. That means he does not follow the authority and thus he fails to become himself an authority.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_people_of_the_Western_country,_they_are_fond_of_reading_books_and_by_propaganda_work_we_have_to_change_their_taste_and_divert_them_from_reading_all_worldly_literatures,_to_transcendental_literature&amp;diff=510164</id>
		<title>The people of the Western country, they are fond of reading books and by propaganda work we have to change their taste and divert them from reading all worldly literatures, to transcendental literature</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_people_of_the_Western_country,_they_are_fond_of_reading_books_and_by_propaganda_work_we_have_to_change_their_taste_and_divert_them_from_reading_all_worldly_literatures,_to_transcendental_literature&amp;diff=510164"/>
		<updated>2013-10-30T05:55:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;The people of the Western country, they are fond of reading books and by propaganda work we have to change their taste and divert…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The people of the Western country, they are fond of reading books and by propaganda work we have to change their taste and divert them from reading all worldly literatures, to transcendental literature&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:People]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Western Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fond]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reading My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Propaganda]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Have To (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Change]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Their]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Taste]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Divert Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Worldly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaHawaii30March1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;217&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If you think of how to organize sales, then we can promote more and more books, and with the profit thereof, we can spend in so many departments. The people of the Western country, they are fond of reading books and by propaganda work we have to change their taste and divert them from reading all worldly literatures, to transcendental literature. Please think of this carefully and let me know if you can help.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I beg to thank you for your letter of March 21, along with a check for $75, Canadian, and I thank you very much for this contribution for the Deity. And also I am very much obliged to you that you are going to send me another lot of $250 for my book fund. Yes, my Guru Maharaja advised me to give more stress on publication work so most probably I shall try to concentrate my energy in this department very shortly. Perhaps you know that we are going to print BTG every month 20,000 copies, and maybe very soon we shall increase to 50,000 copies. If you kindly help me in distributing these books and literature, it will be a very great help for my missionary activities. You are working as sales organizer so you can think up this sales organization side by side, and if possible try to help. My next scheme is to develop the New Vrindaban scheme, and I require there millions of dollars. Immediately I have got about $25,000 worth of books or more. If you think of how to organize sales, then we can promote more and more books, and with the profit thereof, we can spend in so many departments. The people of the Western country, they are fond of reading books and by propaganda work we have to change their taste and divert them from reading all worldly literatures, to transcendental literature. Please think of this carefully and let me know if you can help. You write to say that these days the educated class of people have rejected devotional service—and it is their misfortune. This means they are not being educated; rather they are being degraded. According to the verdict of Srimad-Bhagavatam, if one is not devotee, then he has no good qualifications, and if one is simply devotee, it is to be supposed that he has got all the good qualities. For the present you do not try to have a small temple in your house, because I know that you are not strictly vegetarian. I do not know whether now you are also strictly vegetarian, but unless you become so, don&#039;t try to have a small temple in your house as proposed by you. The four principles which we ask our students to follow, namely, restraining illicit sex life, etc., must be the basic principles of spiritual life. I am glad that you are preparing for your exam, and after that, please try to move the Indian papers, how Krishna consciousness movement is improving and flourishing here in USA, while the Indian boys and girls have rejected it. Illustrated Weekly of India had sometimes back published our article (maybe Dec. 21, 1967), so if you remind them, and send them more articles and photos, they will surely be glad to print them on receipt of them.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Arjuna_was_authorized_to_understand_the_purpose_of_the_Bhagavad-gita._We_should_not_miss_this_important_point_if_we_are_serious_about_preaching_the_gospel_of_the_transcendental_literature&amp;diff=510163</id>
		<title>Arjuna was authorized to understand the purpose of the Bhagavad-gita. We should not miss this important point if we are serious about preaching the gospel of the transcendental literature</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Arjuna_was_authorized_to_understand_the_purpose_of_the_Bhagavad-gita._We_should_not_miss_this_important_point_if_we_are_serious_about_preaching_the_gospel_of_the_transcendental_literature&amp;diff=510163"/>
		<updated>2013-10-30T05:39:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Arjuna was authorized to understand the purpose of the Bhagavad-gita. We should not miss this important point if we are serious a…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Arjuna was authorized to understand the purpose of the Bhagavad-gita. We should not miss this important point if we are serious about preaching the gospel of the transcendental literature&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Arjuna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Authorized]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In Order To Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Purpose Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Should Not (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Missing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Important Point]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If We Are (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Serious About]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Preaching]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Gospel]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Of The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoJugalkishoreBirlaBombay26August1958_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;42&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One of the real devotees of Krishna was Arjuna during the appearance of Lord Krishna and as such the parampara of the Bhagavad-gita, which was broken prior to the occurrence of the battle of Kuruksetra, was reestablished at the battlefield and Arjuna was authorized to understand the purpose of the Bhagavad-gita. We should not miss this important point if we are serious about preaching the gospel of the transcendental literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958|Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The purpose of the Bhagavad-gita can be preached only when it is taken up by real devotees of Krishna the Personality of Godhead.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;One of the real devotees of Krishna was Arjuna during the appearance of Lord Krishna and as such the parampara of the Bhagavad-gita, which was broken prior to the occurrence of the battle of Kuruksetra, was reestablished at the battlefield and Arjuna was authorized to understand the purpose of the Bhagavad-gita. We should not miss this important point if we are serious about preaching the gospel of the transcendental literature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As such it is understood in the beginning that one who does not follow the foot prints of Arjuna, cannot enter into the mystery of the Bhagavad-gita and therefore nobody can preach the gospel of Geeta without knowing its mystery.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There are thousands and one scholars in India and abroad but very few of them have followed the foot prints of Arjuna except the Vaisnava Acaryas such Sri Ramanuja, Sri Madhya, Lord Caitanya, Sridhara Swami, Madhusudana Sarasvati, Vishvanatha Cakravarti, Baladeva Vidyabhusana, etc. and many others who have followed the bona fide Acaryas.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The League of Devotees, is registered to train preachers and missionary workers for preaching the pure cult of the Bhagavad-gita not only in India but also throughout the whole world—exactly on the line of the bona fide Acaryas as it is recommended in the very Bhagavad-gita. And that is the right way to successful preaching of this Universal Truth for the benefit of all without any distinction of caste creed color or nationality. Every one is open to approach the Personality of Godhead Krishna not only from the species of the human kind but also from the species of life other than the human kind. This is clearly stated in the Bhagavad-gita. So far the system of Varnasrama is concerned it is no one&#039;s monopoly business and any qualified man can be classed in the Varna and Ashram as it is described in the Bhagavad-gita.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=You_have_to_transfer_your_consciousness_to_understand_the_glorification_of_the_Supreme._This_is_transcendental_literature._So_people_have_got_the_tendency_to_read_but_they%27re_glorifying_this_rascal,_mundane_rascals&amp;diff=510162</id>
		<title>You have to transfer your consciousness to understand the glorification of the Supreme. This is transcendental literature. So people have got the tendency to read but they&#039;re glorifying this rascal, mundane rascals</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=You_have_to_transfer_your_consciousness_to_understand_the_glorification_of_the_Supreme._This_is_transcendental_literature._So_people_have_got_the_tendency_to_read_but_they%27re_glorifying_this_rascal,_mundane_rascals&amp;diff=510162"/>
		<updated>2013-10-30T05:11:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;You have to transfer your consciousness to understand the glorification of the Supreme. This is transcendental literature. So peo…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;You have to transfer your consciousness to understand the glorification of the Supreme. This is transcendental literature. So people have got the tendency to read but they&#039;re glorifying this rascal, mundane rascals&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Have To (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transfer]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Try to Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Glorification of Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:People]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Have Got]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Natural Tendency]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Read]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Glorification]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Rascal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mundane]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithDrChristianHauserPsychiatristSeptember101973Stockholm_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;73&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The newspaper is glorification of this mundane world. You have to transfer your consciousness to understand the glorification of the Supreme. This is transcendental literature. So people have got the tendency to read but they&#039;re glorifying this rascal, mundane rascals. So that attitude should be transferred to understand the glorification of the Supreme Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm|Room Conversation with Dr. Christian Hauser, Psychiatrist -- September 10, 1973, Stockholm]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: The newspaper is glorification of this mundane world. You have to transfer your consciousness to understand the glorification of the Supreme. This is transcendental literature. So people have got the tendency to read but they&#039;re glorifying this rascal, mundane rascals. So that attitude should be transferred to understand the glorification of the Supreme Lord. That will be (indistinct). That we are presenting. We are presenting a literature exactly like the newspaper. They are glorifying some Nixon and Dixon. We are glorifying Kṛṣṇa. That is the difference. That is the difference. If Nixon has glorification, how much glorification is there in reserve of the Supreme Lord?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Dr. Hauser: But these Nixons and Dixons and Hitlers and... They have a rather...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: That is illusion. We are attached to them.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Dr. Hauser: Yes, we are attached to them also because they have power over us. They can persecute us and they can... So it&#039;s very...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, the greater power is Kṛṣṇa. If you take shelter of Kṛṣṇa, they cannot do anything. Just like Prahlāda Mahārāja, he was a five years old boy. He took shelter of Kṛṣṇa and his father was a great demon, very powerful. He wanted to chastise his boy. He could not. This is the proof. So you take shelter. Kṛṣṇa says, sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja, ahaṁ tvāṁ sarva-pape... ([[Vanisource:BG 18.66|BG 18.66]]). &amp;quot;I give you protection.&amp;quot; So people have no faith although He&#039;s God. He thinks God is less powerful than Hitler. That is his nonsense. If he takes actually shelter of Kṛṣṇa, what this rascal, Hitler, can do? But he has no faith in God. He thinks Prabhu Hitler is greater than Lord. Prabhu Hitler. That is the difference between the crows and the swans. The crows think that we have got food in the garbage. And the swans think that we have got food in nice garden, in the clear water. And that is difference even in the birds kingdom. That is explained in the previous verse. Na yad vacaś citra-padaṁ harer yaśo, jagat-pavitraṁ pragṛṇīta karhicit, tad vāyasaṁ tīrtham ([[Vanisource:SB 1.5.10|SB 1.5.10]]). Read that, previous to this verse.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Śrutakīrti: (reads verse, SB 1.5.10)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Translation.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Śrutakīrti: (reads translation)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: It is a question of taste. Just see birds, two kinds of birds, crows and the swans, different taste. Therefore we are trying to create taste for Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Then these crows&#039; place, newspaper, we&#039;ll not... We don&#039;t read newspaper. We don&#039;t touch it unless there is some news of ours. We don&#039;t touch it. What is the use of wasting time? They read so big, big bundle of newspaper. But we don&#039;t touch them. Oh, we have got (indistinct) literature here. Why should we waste our time in the crows&#039; manifestation? The same politics, same Nixon, same Dixon, same Hitler. It is called punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]), chewing the chewed. Things which have already been chewed and thrown away, another person is crying, &amp;quot;Let me see if there&#039;s any juice.&amp;quot; But you have already chewed. What juice you find there? Punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]), again and again, same politics, same new leader, same he&#039;s a rascal. Just like Nixon advertises in news, &amp;quot;America now requires Nixon.&amp;quot; So America accepted him and now America doesn&#039;t want him. Again another Nixon will come. This is going on, punaḥ punaḥ, again and again, chewing the chewed. The people are not disgusted but we have tasted all these rascals. Why another Nixon?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Sastra_means_the_transcendental_literature,_not_ordinary_writings._That_is_sastra._Just_like_Bhagavad-gita_is_sastra,_Veda_is_sastra,_or_Bible,_sastra._Scripture_means_given_by_God_or_His_authorized_representative._That_is_sastra&amp;diff=510161</id>
		<title>Sastra means the transcendental literature, not ordinary writings. That is sastra. Just like Bhagavad-gita is sastra, Veda is sastra, or Bible, sastra. Scripture means given by God or His authorized representative. That is sastra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Sastra_means_the_transcendental_literature,_not_ordinary_writings._That_is_sastra._Just_like_Bhagavad-gita_is_sastra,_Veda_is_sastra,_or_Bible,_sastra._Scripture_means_given_by_God_or_His_authorized_representative._That_is_sastra&amp;diff=510161"/>
		<updated>2013-10-30T04:11:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Sastra means the transcendental literature, not ordinary writings. That is sastra. Just like Bhagavad-gita is sastra, Veda is sas…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Sastra means the transcendental literature, not ordinary writings. That is sastra. Just like Bhagavad-gita is sastra, Veda is sastra, or Bible, sastra. Scripture means given by God or His authorized representative. That is sastra&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|30Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sastra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Means]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Ordinary]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Writings]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just Like]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedas]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bible]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Scripture]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Given By Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Authorized]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Representative]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithMalcolmJuly181973London_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;46&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Malcolm -- July 18, 1973, London&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Malcolm -- July 18, 1973, London&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śāstra means the transcendental literature, not ordinary writings. That is śāstra. Just like Bhagavad-gītā is śāstra, Veda is śāstra, or Bible, śāstra. Scripture means given by God or His authorized representative. That is śāstra. So sādhu-śāstra-guru. And guru means who is completely devotee of Kṛṣṇa without any material motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Malcolm -- July 18, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Malcolm -- July 18, 1973, London]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Haṁsadūta: What&#039;s the difference between a sādhu and a guru? Sadhu means authorities like Vyāsa?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Guru... He must be a sādhu.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Haṁsadūta: It means the previous ācāryas.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: A sādhu means titikṣavaḥ kāruṇikāḥ suhṛdaḥ sarva-dehinām, ajāta-śatravaḥ śāntāḥ sādhavaḥ sādhu-bhūṣaṇāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 3.25.21|SB 3.25.21]]). Everything, there is definition, who is sādhu, who is guru.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Haṁsadūta: Yes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: ...what is śāstra. Everything is there. You have to know it. What is avatāra. That is my business, how to know. But there is, everything&#039;s there. What... Everyone can know it. Sādhavaḥ, sādhu. Sum and substance of sādhu means devotee. Just like in the Bhagavad-gītā, Kṛṣṇa says, api cet sudurācāro bhajate mām ananya-bhāk, sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 9.30|BG 9.30]]). &amp;quot;He&#039;s sādhu.&amp;quot; Who? Ananya-bhāk: &amp;quot;Without any diversion of attention, he&#039;s completely engaged in My devotional service... Even if he has got some minor defects, still, because he is completely surrendered and engaged in My service, he&#039;s sādhu.&amp;quot; Sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 9.30|BG 9.30]]). So this is the test of sādhu. Sādhu means he must be a devotee. Sādhu does not mean having saffron color and long beard and doing all nonsense. No. Sādhu means... First test is that he is unflinching, without any deviation. Api cet sudurā..., bhajate mām ananya-bhāk. Ananya-bhāk means he does not know anything except the service of the Lord. That is the qualification of sādhu. So similarly, in other places also, the definition of sādhu is there. Sādhu means titikṣavaḥ: he&#039;s very tolerant because a sādhu has to face so many opposing elements and sometimes very offensive, but he has to tolerate. Titikṣavaḥ. At the same time, kāruṇikāḥ, very merciful. The same man who is torturing him, torturing him, he is trying to convince him about Kṛṣṇa. That means very merciful. He&#039;s not rejecting. Although he&#039;s torturing him, but he&#039;s trying to convince him, Kṛṣṇa. Therefore kāruṇikāḥ. And he is not friend of any particular society or man. Suhṛdaḥ sarva-dehinām. He is well-wisher of all living entities. It doesn&#039;t matter whether he&#039;s Indian, American, or black and white. No, no conception. Or even human being or animal. He is kind to everyone, friend, well-wisher of everyone. Ajāta-śatravaḥ. He does not create any enemies. Such... These are the qualifications of sādhu. Śāstra means the transcendental literature, not ordinary writings. That is śāstra. Just like Bhagavad-gītā is śāstra, Veda is śāstra, or Bible, śāstra. Scripture means given by God or His authorized representative. That is śāstra. So sādhu-śāstra-guru. And guru means who is completely devotee of Kṛṣṇa without any material motives. This is sādhu-śāstra-guru. Anyābhilāṣitāśūnyaṁ jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam, ānukūlyena kṛṣṇānuśīlanam ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.167|CC Madhya 19.167]]).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=These_transcendental_literature,_we_have_taken_much_pain_to_translate_them_into_English_so_that_you_can_understand._We_have_got_fifty_books._So_take_advantage&amp;diff=510153</id>
		<title>These transcendental literature, we have taken much pain to translate them into English so that you can understand. We have got fifty books. So take advantage</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=These_transcendental_literature,_we_have_taken_much_pain_to_translate_them_into_English_so_that_you_can_understand._We_have_got_fifty_books._So_take_advantage&amp;diff=510153"/>
		<updated>2013-10-28T14:44:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;These transcendental literature, we have taken much pain to translate them into English so that you can understand. We have got f…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;These transcendental literature, we have taken much pain to translate them into English so that you can understand. We have got fifty books. So take advantage&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:These]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Have]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:I Have Taken (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Much]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pain]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Translate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Into]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:English]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So That]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fifty]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take Advantage]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB611MelbourneMay211975_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;578&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just our Madhudviṣa Swami sung, we have got Kṛṣṇa, we have got spiritual master, we have got the books, Bhāgavata, we have got Gītā. Now let us take advantage of it. These transcendental literature, we have taken much pain to translate them into English so that you can understand. We have got fifty books. So take advantage. It is not meant for the cats and dogs. It is meant for the human being, not a particular class or nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If you actually want to be happy... Now you can see. These boys they are chanting, dancing. This is not artificial. Artificial dancing can be performed one day, two days, then finished. But they are doing twenty-four hours. How they are doing, unless they are feeling some happiness, transcendental happiness? They are not fools. They are not uneducated. They are educated. They are coming from a good family. But they have sacrificed everything, and they are enjoying this Hare Kṛṣṇa chanting and dancing. Unless they feel... Even the girls, they are also dancing. So there is transcendental feeling of blissful life. Why? When one engages himself in the service of the Lord. This is the purport, very simple thing. And as soon as he will serve the designation, false service, he will spoil his time and will be under the condition of material nature. Material nature, we are all conditioned by material nature. Therefore we are changing body from one body to another. Now, by the nature&#039;s own process, evolution, we have come to this human form of body and we have got advanced consciousness, we have got direction like Bhagavad-gītā, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Hari guru vaiṣṇava bhāgavata gītā. Bhāgavata-gītā. Just our Madhudviṣa Swami sung, we have got Kṛṣṇa, we have got spiritual master, we have got the books, Bhāgavata, we have got Gītā. Now let us take advantage of it. These transcendental literature, we have taken much pain to translate them into English so that you can understand. We have got fifty books. So take advantage. It is not meant for the cats and dogs. It is meant for the human being, not a particular class or nation. No. It is meant for all human being. So take advantage of this knowledge, understand the philosophy of life, that &amp;quot;I am eternal.&amp;quot; Na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20|BG 2.20]]). &amp;quot;I do not die after the annihilation of this body. I accept another body.&amp;quot; We have got two bodies: this gross body and one subtle body. Just like you have got your coat, and within the coat there is shirt, similarly, within this gross body, there is another subtle body. This gross body is made of the material elements, earth, water, air, fire, ether, these five elements. Pañca. Pañca means five. Your body and my body, it is simply combination of these five material elements. This is the covering, coat. And within this, there is another body. What is that? Mind, intelligence, and ego. So everyone knows that you have got mind, I have got mind. Everyone knows that you have got intelligence, I have got intelligence. And everyone is puffed up with some identification, &amp;quot;I am this, I am that.&amp;quot; These three conception, this is called subtle. Subtle body. So we simply see the gross body, but we do not see the subtle body. When death take place—that means this gross body is finished—then the subtle body is there. And the subtle body carries the soul to another gross body. That we cannot see. Therefore we do not understand how this spirit soul is migrating, transmigrating from one body to another. We do not see. Therefore our seeing should be through knowledge, paśyati jñāna-cakṣuṣā, not this gross seeing. Gross seeing is imperfect. It has no value. We know. We should inquire that &amp;quot;This gross body is finished. Now what about the subtle body?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Uttama-sloka_means_the_Supreme_Lord_who_is_described_by_transcendental_literature_or_very_fine,_scholarly_language._He%27s_called_Uttama-sloka&amp;diff=510152</id>
		<title>Uttama-sloka means the Supreme Lord who is described by transcendental literature or very fine, scholarly language. He&#039;s called Uttama-sloka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Uttama-sloka_means_the_Supreme_Lord_who_is_described_by_transcendental_literature_or_very_fine,_scholarly_language._He%27s_called_Uttama-sloka&amp;diff=510152"/>
		<updated>2013-10-28T14:31:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Uttama-sloka means the Supreme Lord who is described by transcendental literature or very fine, scholarly language. He&amp;#039;s called U…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Uttama-sloka means the Supreme Lord who is described by transcendental literature or very fine, scholarly language. He&#039;s called Uttama-sloka&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Uttamasloka]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Means]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Supreme Lord]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Who Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Describe]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fine]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Scholars]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Language]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Is Called...]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1514NewVrindabanJune181969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;140&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.14 -- New Vrindaban, June 18, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.14 -- New Vrindaban, June 18, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Uttama-śloka means the Supreme Lord who is described by transcendental literature or very fine, scholarly language. He&#039;s called Uttama-śloka.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.14 -- New Vrindaban, June 18, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.14 -- New Vrindaban, June 18, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So there are three kinds of processes to receive knowledge: pratyakṣa, aitihya and śabda. Pratyakṣa means by direct perception, experimental knowledge. And aitihya, or anumāna. Anumāna, hypothesis, &amp;quot;It may be like this,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Perhaps like this.&amp;quot; Just like modern scientists say, &amp;quot;Perhaps it is like this.&amp;quot; That is called anumāna, hypothesis. And another process is śabda-pramāṇa. Śruti-pramāṇa. Śabda means sound vibration, and śruti means aural reception. So out of three processes, the śabda-pramāṇa, or receiving vibration, sound vibration from authorities by aural reception, that is considered to be the perfect.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So Nārada Muni says... Before this, Nārada Muni has advised Vyāsadeva that &amp;quot;In order to release all these conditioned souls, you just describe the wonderful activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&amp;quot; Simply by hearing... Uttama-ślokasya guṇānuvādāt. Uttama-śloka. Uttama-śloka means the Supreme Lord who is described by transcendental literature or very fine, scholarly language. He&#039;s called Uttama-śloka. Uttama-ślokasya urukramasya. &amp;quot;That will save all conditioned souls from being implicated in the clutches of māyā.&amp;quot; Now, Vyāsadeva has already described... He has made many purāṇas, eighteen purāṇas. So there is mention of God&#039;s activities. Just like in Mahābhārata he has put this Bhagavad-gītā. So Nārada Muni says that pṛthag dṛśas tat-kṛta-rūpa-nāmabhiḥ, tato &#039;nyathā kiñcana yad vivakṣataḥ: &amp;quot;If you do not exceptionally, exclusively describe simply the pastimes of the uncommon activities of the Lord, the other way, as you have given as a sidelight, as you have described Bhagavad-gītā, the activities of Kṛṣṇa as a sideline, not...&amp;quot; Actually, the whole Mahābhārata is full of activities of Kṛṣṇa, but Kṛṣṇa is only a scene in the Mahābhārata. He&#039;s speaking in the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra. So Nārada Muni says, &amp;quot;That sort of description will not be very much congenial, because the people are not steady. Their anxiety... Their mind is disturbed in so many ways exactly like a boat moving in the tossing of the waves of the sea. So this sort of understanding of God will not give them much benefit. You describe completely on the pastimes, on the activities of the Supreme Lord. That will give people release from these material clutches.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Literatures,_they_are_always_following_Vedic_principles._Vedas,_the_original_transcendental_literature,_and_any_literature_which_is_produced_under_the_guidance_of_Vedic_literature,_that_is_also_nice&amp;diff=510148</id>
		<title>Literatures, they are always following Vedic principles. Vedas, the original transcendental literature, and any literature which is produced under the guidance of Vedic literature, that is also nice</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Literatures,_they_are_always_following_Vedic_principles._Vedas,_the_original_transcendental_literature,_and_any_literature_which_is_produced_under_the_guidance_of_Vedic_literature,_that_is_also_nice&amp;diff=510148"/>
		<updated>2013-10-28T13:48:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Literatures, they are always following Vedic principles. Vedas, the original transcendental literature, and any literature which …&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Literatures, they are always following Vedic principles. Vedas, the original transcendental literature, and any literature which is produced under the guidance of Vedic literature, that is also nice&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Always]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Following the Principles]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedas]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Original]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Any]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Which Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Produce]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Under the Guidance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedic Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is Very Nice]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1218LosAngelesAugust211972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;77&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.18 -- Los Angeles, August 21, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.18 -- Los Angeles, August 21, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Literatures, they are always following Vedic principles. Vedas, the original transcendental literature, and any literature which is produced under the guidance of Vedic literature, that is also nice. That is perfect. Therefore whenever we write something, we give immediately Vedic evidence. We give some Sanskrit verse. This means that we are not manufacturing ourself.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.18 -- Los Angeles, August 21, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.18 -- Los Angeles, August 21, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So naṣṭa-prāyeṣv abhadreṣu nityaṁ bhāgavata-sevayā ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.18|SB 1.2.18]]). Not all cleansed, but prāya, say, seventy-five cleansed. At that time, you become fixed-up in devotional service, naiṣṭhikī. There are different stages of devotional service. That I have explained several times. First of all, śraddhā, sādhu-saṅga, bhajana-kriyā, anartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt. When anartha-nivṛttiḥ syāt, all unwanted things are finished, at that time, niṣṭhā, firm faith. So bhagavaty uttama-śloke bhaktir bhavati naiṣṭhikī. So, so long there are dirty things, our faith and devotion in Kṛṣṇa is not very fixed up, sometimes we deviate, we go away. But then naṣṭa-prāyeṣu, when seventy-five percent of the dirty things are cleansed, then our faith in God becomes fixed up. Bhagavaty uttama-śloke.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Uttama, uttama means udgata-tama. This material world is tama, ignorance, darkness. And Kṛṣṇa is beyond this material world; therefore He is called para. Para means transcendental. So uttama-śloka. So when we offer our prayers to Kṛṣṇa, they are not ordinary words. Therefore those who are not liberated soul, they cannot offer prayers actually. We have to repeat the prayers offered by liberated soul, not by ordinary man. Because he is not yet uttama, he is not yet in the transcendental platform. Therefore we don&#039;t allow songs which are not sung by liberated souls like Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura, Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura. They are liberated souls. We don&#039;t allow any literature which is not given by liberated soul. Literatures, they are always following Vedic principles. Vedas, the original transcendental literature, and any literature which is produced under the guidance of Vedic literature, that is also nice. That is perfect. Therefore whenever we write something, we give immediately Vedic evidence. We give some Sanskrit verse. This means that we are not manufacturing ourself. What we have heard from the paramparā system, from higher authorities, we are presenting, simply, in our own language, and the evidence is this Vedic verse. This is perfect literature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Bhagavad-gita_was_spoken_by_the_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead,_and_it_was_recorded_by_His_incarnation,_Vyasadeva._So_it_is_transcendental_literature&amp;diff=510146</id>
		<title>Bhagavad-gita was spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and it was recorded by His incarnation, Vyasadeva. So it is transcendental literature</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Bhagavad-gita_was_spoken_by_the_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead,_and_it_was_recorded_by_His_incarnation,_Vyasadeva._So_it_is_transcendental_literature&amp;diff=510146"/>
		<updated>2013-10-28T13:34:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita was spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and it was recorded by His incarnation, Vyasadeva. So it is trans…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita was spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and it was recorded by His incarnation, Vyasadeva. So it is transcendental literature&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spoken by Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Was]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:His (Krsna)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Incarnation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vyasadeva]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG77BombayApril11971_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;273&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.7 -- Bombay, April 1, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.7 -- Bombay, April 1, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like Kṛṣṇa is speaking. He is not ordinary man. Nobody will be interested so much if Bhagavad-gītā was written by ordinary man. Bhagavad-gītā was spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and it was recorded by His incarnation, Vyāsadeva. So it is transcendental literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.7 -- Bombay, April 1, 1971|Lecture on BG 7.7 -- Bombay, April 1, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So Kṛṣṇa is present everywhere because everything is resting on Him, on His energies. Just like in a big factory the proprietor may be out of the factory, but every worker is aware that &amp;quot;This factory belongs to such-and-such person.&amp;quot; As this is possible to have always a consciousness of the proprietor of the factory by the worker, similarly, it is possible for everyone to become Kṛṣṇa conscious in every activity. That is the philosophy we are trying to preach all over the world. The Bhagavad-gītā philosophy is like that. Yudhyasva mām anusmara ([[Vanisource:BG 8.7|BG 8.7]]). You have to... This world is so made that one has to work. Without working, nobody can even maintain his body and soul together. That you cannot avoid. But at the same time, we can remember Kṛṣṇa. That is... That depends only on practice and understanding, pure understanding.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So here Kṛṣṇa says that &amp;quot;There is nobody greater than Me.&amp;quot; That is the verdict of all ancient Vedic literatures. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam also, the same thing is confirmed, that kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.3.28|SB 1.3.28]]). There is a list of different incarnations of God. In that list Lord Buddha&#039;s name is also there. Lord Buddha&#039;s name is described: kīkaṭeṣu bhaviṣyati. Buddho nāmnāñjana-sutaḥ kīkaṭeṣu bhaviṣyati. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam the Lord Buddha&#039;s name is mentioned as future incarnation. Bhaviṣyati, &amp;quot;will appear.&amp;quot; Kīkaṭeṣu, &amp;quot;in the province of Gayā.&amp;quot;So this is called śāstra. Because Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam was composed five thousand years ago and Lord Buddha appeared 2,600 years ago... Therefore five thousand years ago Lord Buddha&#039;s case was in the future. Therefore it is said bhaviṣyati, &amp;quot;He will appear.&amp;quot; This is called śāstra. Trikāla-jña. Śāstra writers, they are not ordinary men. Just like Kṛṣṇa is speaking. He is not ordinary man. Nobody will be interested so much if Bhagavad-gītā was written by ordinary man. It was spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and it was recorded by His incarnation, Vyāsadeva. So it is transcendental literature. Ordinary literatures, they cannot be perfect because there are four defect: bhrama-pramāda-karaṇāpāṭava-vipralipsā. Bhrama means &amp;quot;to commit mistake.&amp;quot; Pramāda means &amp;quot;illusion,&amp;quot; and vipralipsā means &amp;quot;cheating,&amp;quot; and karaṇāpāṭava, &amp;quot;inefficiency of the senses.&amp;quot; So śāstra means above these defects. Where there is no such defect, that is śāstra. And you can understand how five thousand years ago Lord Buddha&#039;s appearance was predicted. Similarly, still there is prediction about kalki-avatāra, which will take place about four lakhs and 27,000 years hereafter. Kalki-avatāra&#039;s name, his father&#039;s name and where he will appear, everything is there. This is called śāstra.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Srimad-Bhagavatam_is_transcendental_to_all_the_sense_gratifying_activities_of_the_material_world._It_is_a_pure_transcendental_literature,_understandable_by_the_devotees_of_the_Lord_who_are_above_competition_in_sense_gratification&amp;diff=510145</id>
		<title>Srimad-Bhagavatam is transcendental to all the sense gratifying activities of the material world. It is a pure transcendental literature, understandable by the devotees of the Lord who are above competition in sense gratification</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Srimad-Bhagavatam_is_transcendental_to_all_the_sense_gratifying_activities_of_the_material_world._It_is_a_pure_transcendental_literature,_understandable_by_the_devotees_of_the_Lord_who_are_above_competition_in_sense_gratification&amp;diff=510145"/>
		<updated>2013-10-28T13:20:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam is transcendental to all the sense gratifying activities of the material world. It is a pure transcendental lit…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam is transcendental to all the sense gratifying activities of the material world. It is a pure transcendental literature, understandable by the devotees of the Lord who are above competition in sense gratification&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|28Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|28Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Of The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sense Gratification]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Activities Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material World (Prakrti)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:As It Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pure]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understandable]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:By All The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of the Lord]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Who Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Above]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Competition]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC23_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;29&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 23&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the Vedas, the four primary subjects mentioned above are prescribed in a regulative way so that there will not be undue competition for sense gratification. However, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is transcendental to all the sense gratifying activities of the material world. It is a pure transcendental literature, understandable by the devotees of the Lord who are above competition in sense gratification.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the lower stage of human civilization there is always competition between men in their attempt to dominate material nature. In other words, there is continuous rivalry in an attempt to satisfy the senses. Thus driven by sense gratificatory consciousness, men enact religious rituals. Thus pious activities and religious functions are performed with an aim to acquire some material gain, and if such material gain is obtainable in another way, this so-called religion is neglected. This can be seen in modern human civilization. Since the economic desires of the people appear to be fulfilled in another way, no one is interested in religion now. The churches, mosques and temples are practically vacant, for people are more interested in factories, shops and cinemas. Thus they have deserted the religious places erected by their forefathers. This is evidence that religion is generally performed for the sake of economic development, and economic development is required for sense gratification. When one is baffled in his attempt to attain sense gratification, he takes to the cause of salvation in order to become one with the supreme whole. All these activities arise with the same aim in view—sense gratification.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In the Vedas, the four primary subjects mentioned above are prescribed in a regulative way so that there will not be undue competition for sense gratification. However, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is transcendental to all the sense gratifying activities of the material world. It is a pure transcendental literature, understandable by the devotees of the Lord who are above competition in sense gratification. In the material world there is keen competition between animals, men, communities and even nations in an attempt to gratify the senses, but the devotees of the Lord are above all this. Devotees have no need to compete with materialists because they are on the path back to Godhead, back home where everything is eternal, full and blissful. Such transcendentalists are a hundred percent nonenvious and are therefore pure in heart. Because everyone in the material world is envious, there is competition. The devotees of the Lord are not only free from all material envy, but they are also kind to everyone in an attempt to establish a competitionless society with God in the center.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_the_Vedic_literatures_it_is_stated_that_the_import_of_all_transcendental_literature_is_revealed_to_one_who_has_unflinching_faith_in_the_Supreme_Lord_and_his_spiritual_master&amp;diff=510027</id>
		<title>In the Vedic literatures it is stated that the import of all transcendental literature is revealed to one who has unflinching faith in the Supreme Lord and his spiritual master</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_the_Vedic_literatures_it_is_stated_that_the_import_of_all_transcendental_literature_is_revealed_to_one_who_has_unflinching_faith_in_the_Supreme_Lord_and_his_spiritual_master&amp;diff=510027"/>
		<updated>2013-10-26T08:52:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;In the Vedic literatures it is stated that the import of all transcendental literature is revealed to one who has unflinching fai…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;In the Vedic literatures it is stated that the import of all transcendental literature is revealed to one who has unflinching faith in the Supreme Lord and his spiritual master&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedic Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Stated]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Import]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Of All]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Revealed]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Who Has]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unflinching Faith]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Supreme Lord]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritual Master]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC19_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;25&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 19&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the Vedic literatures it is stated that the import of all transcendental literature is revealed to one who has unflinching faith in the Supreme Lord and his spiritual master. Lord Caitanya firmly believed in the statements of His spiritual master, and He never neglected the instructions of His spiritual master by stopping His saṅkīrtana movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 19|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lord Caitanya further informed Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī: &amp;quot;Because I have full faith in My spiritual master&#039;s words, I am always engaged in chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. I do not exactly know how I have become just like a madman, but I believe the name of Kṛṣṇa has induced Me. I realize that the transcendental pleasure derived from chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare is just like an ocean. In comparison, all other pleasures, including the pleasure of impersonal realization, are like shallow water in channels.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;It appears from the talks of Lord Caitanya that a person who cannot keep his faith in the words of the spiritual master and who acts independently cannot attain the desired success in chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. In the Vedic literatures it is stated that the import of all transcendental literature is revealed to one who has unflinching faith in the Supreme Lord and his spiritual master. Lord Caitanya firmly believed in the statements of His spiritual master, and He never neglected the instructions of His spiritual master by stopping His saṅkīrtana movement. Thus the transcendental potency of the holy name encouraged Him more and more in chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, the mahā-mantra.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Lord Caitanya immediately informed Prakāśānanda that in the modern age people in general are more or less bereft of all spiritual intellect. When such people come under the influence of Śaṅkarācārya&#039;s Māyāvādī (impersonalist) philosophy before beginning the most confidential Vedānta-sūtras, their natural tendency toward obedience to the Supreme is checked. The supreme source of everything is naturally respected by everyone, but this natural tendency is hampered when one takes to the impersonalist conceptions of Śaṅkara. Thus the spiritual master of Lord Caitanya suggested that it is better that one not study the Śārīraka-bhāṣya of Śaṅkarācārya, for it is very harmful to people in general. Indeed, the common man does not even have the intelligence to penetrate into the jugglery of words. He is better advised to chant the mahā-mantra: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. In this quarrelsome age of Kali there is no alternative for self-realization.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=At_the_end_of_every_chapter,_the_author_admits_the_value_of_the_disciplic_succession._He_never_claims_to_have_written_this_transcendental_literature_by_carrying_out_research_work&amp;diff=510026</id>
		<title>At the end of every chapter, the author admits the value of the disciplic succession. He never claims to have written this transcendental literature by carrying out research work</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=At_the_end_of_every_chapter,_the_author_admits_the_value_of_the_disciplic_succession._He_never_claims_to_have_written_this_transcendental_literature_by_carrying_out_research_work&amp;diff=510026"/>
		<updated>2013-10-26T08:22:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;At the end of every chapter, the author admits the value of the disciplic succession. He never claims to have written this transc…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;At the end of every chapter, the author admits the value of the disciplic succession. He never claims to have written this transcendental literature by carrying out research work&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:At The End]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Every]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chapter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Admit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Value]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Disciplic Succession]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:He Will Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Claim]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:To Have]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Write]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Carry Out]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Research Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Madhya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya8312_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1715&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 8.312&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 8.312&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;At the end of every chapter, the author admits the value of the disciplic succession. He never claims to have written this transcendental literature by carrying out research work. He simply admits his indebtedness to the notes taken by Svarūpa Dāmodara, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī and other authoritative persons.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.312|CC Madhya 8.312, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I have tried to preach the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s meeting with Rāmānanda Rāya in accordance with the notebooks of Śrī Svarūpa Dāmodara.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;At the end of every chapter, the author admits the value of the disciplic succession. He never claims to have written this transcendental literature by carrying out research work. He simply admits his indebtedness to the notes taken by Svarūpa Dāmodara, Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī and other authoritative persons. This is the way of writing transcendental literatures, which are never meant for so-called scholars and research workers. The process is mahā-jano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ: one has to strictly follow great personalities and ācāryas. Ācārya-vān puruṣo veda: one who has the favor of the ācārya knows everything. This statement made by Kavirāja Gosvāmī is very valuable for all pure devotees. Sometimes the prākṛtā sahajiyās claim that they have heard the truth from their guru. But one cannot have transcendental knowledge simply by hearing from a guru who is not bona fide. The guru must be bona fide, and he must have heard from his own bona fide guru. Only then will his message be accepted as bona fide. Lord Kṛṣṇa confirms this in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.1):&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-bhagavān uvāca&lt;br /&gt;
:imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ proktavān aham avyayam&lt;br /&gt;
:vivasvān manave prāha manur ikṣvākave ’bravīt&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The Supreme Lord said, &amp;quot;I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvān, and Vivasvān instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Ikṣvāku.&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In this way the message is transmitted in the bona fide spiritual disciplic succession from bona fide spiritual master to bona fide student. Śrīla Kavirāja Gosvāmī therefore as usual concludes this chapter by reasserting his faith in the lotus feet of the six Gosvāmīs. Thus he is able to set forth this transcendental literature, Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_author_of_Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_takes_shelter_of_Lord_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu_to_describe_the_pastimes_of_His_appearance_as_a_child_because_one_cannot_write_such_transcendental_literature_by_mental_speculation&amp;diff=510025</id>
		<title>The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta takes shelter of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to describe the pastimes of His appearance as a child because one cannot write such transcendental literature by mental speculation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_author_of_Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_takes_shelter_of_Lord_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu_to_describe_the_pastimes_of_His_appearance_as_a_child_because_one_cannot_write_such_transcendental_literature_by_mental_speculation&amp;diff=510025"/>
		<updated>2013-10-26T08:03:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta takes shelter of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to describe the pastimes of His appearance as a c…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta takes shelter of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to describe the pastimes of His appearance as a child because one cannot write such transcendental literature by mental speculation&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya-caritamrta]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take Shelter]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Describe]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Appearance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Child]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Cannot]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Write]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Such]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mental Speculation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Adi-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi141_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1696&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 14.1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 14.1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The author of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta takes shelter of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu to describe the pastimes of His appearance as a child because one cannot write such transcendental literature by mental speculation. One who writes about the Supreme Personality of Godhead must be especially favored by the Lord. Simply by academic qualifications it is not possible to write such literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.1|CC Adi 14.1, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Things that are very difficult to do become easy to execute if one somehow or other simply remembers Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. But if one does not remember Him, even easy things become very difficult. To this Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu I offer my respectful obeisances.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In his book Caitanya-candrāmṛta, Śrīla Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī says, “One who receives a little favor from the Lord becomes so exalted that he does not care even for liberation, which is sought after by many great scholars and philosophers. Similarly, a devotee of Lord Caitanya considers residence in the heavenly planets a will-o’-the-wisp. He surpasses the perfection of mystic yoga power because for him the senses are like snakes with broken fangs.” A snake is a very fearful and dangerous animal because of his poison fangs, but if these fangs are broken, the appearance of a snake is no cause for fear. The yoga principles are meant to control the senses, but there is no scope for the senses of one engaged in the service of the Lord to be dangerous like snakes. These are the gifts of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The Hari-bhakti-vilāsa confirms that difficult things become easy to understand if one remembers Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and easy things become very difficult to understand if one forgets Him. We actually see that even those who are very great scientists in the eyes of the general public cannot understand the very simple idea that life comes from life, because they do not have the mercy of Caitanya Mahāprabhu. They defend the false understanding that life comes from matter, although they cannot prove that this is a fact. Modern civilization, therefore, progressing on the basis of this false scientific theory, is simply creating problems to be solved by the so-called scientists.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The author of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta takes shelter of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu to describe the pastimes of His appearance as a child because one cannot write such transcendental literature by mental speculation. One who writes about the Supreme Personality of Godhead must be especially favored by the Lord. Simply by academic qualifications it is not possible to write such literature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Without_this_grace_and_mercy,_one_cannot_compose_transcendental_literature._By_dint_of_the_grace_of_the_Lord,_however,_even_one_who_is_unfit_for_a_literary_career_can_describe_wonderful_transcendental_topics&amp;diff=510024</id>
		<title>Without this grace and mercy, one cannot compose transcendental literature. By dint of the grace of the Lord, however, even one who is unfit for a literary career can describe wonderful transcendental topics</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Without_this_grace_and_mercy,_one_cannot_compose_transcendental_literature._By_dint_of_the_grace_of_the_Lord,_however,_even_one_who_is_unfit_for_a_literary_career_can_describe_wonderful_transcendental_topics&amp;diff=510024"/>
		<updated>2013-10-26T07:42:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Without this grace and mercy, one cannot compose transcendental literature. By dint of the grace of the Lord, however, even one w…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Without this grace and mercy, one cannot compose transcendental literature. By dint of the grace of the Lord, however, even one who is unfit for a literary career can describe wonderful transcendental topics&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|26Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Without]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Grace]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mercy of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Cannot]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Composed]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:By Dint Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Grace Of The Lord]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:However]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Even If One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Unfit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:For All]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Literary]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Career]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Describe]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wonderful]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Topics]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Adi-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi131_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1573&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 13.1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 13.1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;To describe Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu or Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, one needs supernatural power, which is the grace and mercy of the Lord. Without this grace and mercy, one cannot compose transcendental literature. By dint of the grace of the Lord, however, even one who is unfit for a literary career can describe wonderful transcendental topics.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.1|CC Adi 13.1, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I wish the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, by whose mercy even one who is fallen can describe the pastimes of the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;To describe Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu or Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, one needs supernatural power, which is the grace and mercy of the Lord. Without this grace and mercy, one cannot compose transcendental literature. By dint of the grace of the Lord, however, even one who is unfit for a literary career can describe wonderful transcendental topics. Description of Kṛṣṇa is possible for one who is empowered. Kṛṣṇa-śakti vinā nahe tāra pravartana ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.11|CC Antya 7.11]]). Unless endowed with the mercy of the Lord, one cannot preach of the Lord&#039;s name, fame, qualities, form, entourage and so on. It should be concluded, therefore, that the writing of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī manifests specific mercy bestowed upon the author, although he thought of himself as the most fallen. We should not consider him fallen because he describes himself as such. Rather, anyone who is able to compose such transcendental literature is our esteemed master.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_words_of_Krsna_and_of_the_disciplic_succession_that_carries_the_orders_of_Krsna_are_actually_authoritative._To_be_empowered_to_write_transcendental_literature_is_a_privilege_in_which_a_writer_can_take_great_pride&amp;diff=509995</id>
		<title>The words of Krsna and of the disciplic succession that carries the orders of Krsna are actually authoritative. To be empowered to write transcendental literature is a privilege in which a writer can take great pride</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_words_of_Krsna_and_of_the_disciplic_succession_that_carries_the_orders_of_Krsna_are_actually_authoritative._To_be_empowered_to_write_transcendental_literature_is_a_privilege_in_which_a_writer_can_take_great_pride&amp;diff=509995"/>
		<updated>2013-10-25T15:06:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;The words of Krsna and of the disciplic succession that carries the orders of Krsna are actually authoritative. To be empowered t…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The words of Krsna and of the disciplic succession that carries the orders of Krsna are actually authoritative. To be empowered to write transcendental literature is a privilege in which a writer can take great pride&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|25Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Words of Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Disciplic Succession]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Carry]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritual Orders (Asramas)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Of Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Actually]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Authoritative]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:To Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Empower]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Write]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Privilege]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:In Which]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Writer]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Can Take]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pride]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Adi-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi872_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1187&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 8.72&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 8.72&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The words of Kṛṣṇa and of the disciplic succession that carries the orders of Kṛṣṇa are actually authoritative. To be empowered to write transcendental literature is a privilege in which a writer can take great pride. As a humble Vaiṣṇava, Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī, being thus empowered, felt very much ashamed that it was he who was to narrate the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.72|CC Adi 8.72, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;By their mercy, all these devotees ordered me to write of the last pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Because of their order only, although I am shameless, I have attempted to write this Caitanya-caritāmṛta.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;To write about the transcendental pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is not an ordinary endeavor. Unless one is empowered by the higher authorities, or advanced devotees, one cannot write transcendental literature, for all such literature must be above suspicion, or, in other words, it must have none of the defects of conditioned souls, namely mistakes, illusions, cheating and imperfect sense perceptions. The words of Kṛṣṇa and of the disciplic succession that carries the orders of Kṛṣṇa are actually authoritative. To be empowered to write transcendental literature is a privilege in which a writer can take great pride. As a humble Vaiṣṇava, Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī, being thus empowered, felt very much ashamed that it was he who was to narrate the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_consciousness_preachers_should_give_more_stress_to_the_sankirtana_movement,_especially_by_distributing_transcendental_literature_more_and_more._This_helps_the_sankirtana_movement&amp;diff=509994</id>
		<title>Krsna consciousness preachers should give more stress to the sankirtana movement, especially by distributing transcendental literature more and more. This helps the sankirtana movement</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_consciousness_preachers_should_give_more_stress_to_the_sankirtana_movement,_especially_by_distributing_transcendental_literature_more_and_more._This_helps_the_sankirtana_movement&amp;diff=509994"/>
		<updated>2013-10-25T14:41:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Krsna consciousness preachers should give more stress to the sankirtana movement, especially by distributing transcendental liter…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Krsna consciousness preachers should give more stress to the sankirtana movement, especially by distributing transcendental literature more and more. This helps the sankirtana movement&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|25Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Consciousness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Preachers (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Give]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Stress]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sankirtana Movement]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Especially]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Distribution]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More and More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Help]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 7&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 7&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB71439_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_7&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;612&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 7.14.39&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 7.14.39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu set a practical example in that He did not establish any temples or Deities, but He profusely introduced the saṅkīrtana movement. Therefore Kṛṣṇa consciousness preachers should give more stress to the saṅkīrtana movement, especially by distributing transcendental literature more and more. This helps the saṅkīrtana movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.14.39|SB 7.14.39, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;My dear King, when great sages and saintly persons saw mutually disrespectful dealings at the beginning of Tretā-yuga, Deity worship in the temple was introduced with all paraphernalia.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As it is said in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (12.3.52):&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇuṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:tretāyāṁ yajato makhaiḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:dvāpare paricaryāyāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:kalau tad dhari-kīrtanāt&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Whatever result one obtained in Satya-yuga by meditating on Viṣṇu, in Tretā-yuga by performing sacrifices and in Dvāpara-yuga by serving the Lord&#039;s lotus feet one can also obtain in Kali-yuga simply by chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.&amp;quot; In Satya-yuga, every person was spiritually advanced, and there was no envy between great personalities. Gradually, however, because of material contamination with the advance of the ages, disrespectful dealings appeared even among brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas. Actually, an advanced Vaiṣṇava is to be respected more than Viṣṇu. As stated in the Padma Purāṇa, ārādhanānāṁ sarveṣāṁ viṣṇor ārādhanaṁ param: of all kinds of worship, worship of Lord Viṣṇu is the best. Tasmāt parataraṁ devi tadīyānāṁ samarcanam: and recommended more than worship of Viṣṇu is worship of the Vaiṣṇava.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Formerly, all activities were performed in connection with Viṣṇu, but after Satya-yuga there were symptoms of disrespectful dealings among Vaiṣṇavas. Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has said that a Vaiṣṇava is he who has helped others become Vaiṣṇavas. An example of one who has converted many others into Vaiṣṇavas is Nārada Muni. A powerful Vaiṣṇava who has converted others into Vaiṣṇavas is to be worshiped, but because of material contamination, sometimes such an exalted Vaiṣṇava is disrespected by other, minor Vaiṣṇavas. When great saintly persons saw this contamination, they introduced worship of the Deity in the temple. This began in Tretā-yuga and was especially prominent in Dvāpara-yuga (dvāpare paricaryāyāṁ). But in Kali-yuga, worship of the Deity is being neglected. Therefore chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra is more powerful than Deity worship. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu set a practical example in that He did not establish any temples or Deities, but He profusely introduced the saṅkīrtana movement. Therefore Kṛṣṇa consciousness preachers should give more stress to the saṅkīrtana movement, especially by distributing transcendental literature more and more. This helps the saṅkīrtana movement. Whenever there is a possibility to worship the Deity, we may establish many centers, but generally we should give more stress to the distribution of transcendental literature, for this will be more effective in converting people to Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;It is said in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.2.47):&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:arcāyām eva haraye&lt;br /&gt;
:pūjāṁ yaḥ śraddhayehate&lt;br /&gt;
:na tad-bhakteṣu cānyeṣu&lt;br /&gt;
:sa bhaktaḥ prākṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;A person who is very faithfully engaged in the worship of the Deity in the temple but does not know how to behave toward devotees or people in general is called a prākṛta-bhakta, or kaniṣṭha-adhikārī.&amp;quot; A prākṛta devotee, or neophyte devotee, is still on the material platform. He certainly engages in worshiping the Deity, but he cannot appreciate the activities of a pure devotee. It has actually been seen that even an authorized devotee who is engaged in the service of the Lord by preaching the mission of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is sometimes criticized by neophyte devotees. Such neophytes are described by Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura: sarva-prāṇi-sammānanāsamarthānām avajñā spardhādimatāṁ tu bhagavat-pratimaiva pātram ity āha. For those who cannot properly appreciate the activities of authorized devotees, Deity worship is the only way for spiritual advancement. In the Caitanya-caritāmṛta ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.11|CC Antya 7.11]]) it is clearly said, kṛṣṇa-śakti vinā nahe tāra pravartana: without being authorized by Kṛṣṇa, one cannot preach the holy name of the Lord throughout the entire world. Nevertheless, a devotee who does so is criticized by neophyte devotees, kaniṣṭha-adhikārīs, who are on the lower stages of devotional service. For them, Deity worship is strongly recommended.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_any_intelligent_man_wants_to_know_what_God_is,_he_should_study_this_transcendental_literature_under_the_guidance_of_a_bona_fide_spiritual_master._Then_it_is_very_easy_to_understand_Krsna_as_He_is&amp;diff=509993</id>
		<title>If any intelligent man wants to know what God is, he should study this transcendental literature under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master. Then it is very easy to understand Krsna as He is</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_any_intelligent_man_wants_to_know_what_God_is,_he_should_study_this_transcendental_literature_under_the_guidance_of_a_bona_fide_spiritual_master._Then_it_is_very_easy_to_understand_Krsna_as_He_is&amp;diff=509993"/>
		<updated>2013-10-25T14:25:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;If any intelligent man wants to know what God is, he should study this transcendental literature under the guidance of a bona fid…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;If any intelligent man wants to know what God is, he should study this transcendental literature under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master. Then it is very easy to understand Krsna as He is&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|25Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Any]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Intelligent Men]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:To Know]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:What Is God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:He Should (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Study]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Under the Guidance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bona Fide Spiritual Master]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Then]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Easy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Try to Understand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna - As He Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 4&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB41123_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;483&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 4.11.23&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 4.11.23&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In conclusion, the cause of all causes, the Absolute Truth, or Supreme Brahman, cannot be understood by philosophical speculation, but He reveals Himself to His devotee because the devotee fully surrenders unto His lotus feet. Bhagavad-gītā is therefore to be accepted as a revealed scripture spoken by the Absolute Truth Himself when He descended to this planet. If any intelligent man wants to know what God is, he should study this transcendental literature under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master. Then it is very easy to understand Kṛṣṇa as He is.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.11.23|SB 4.11.23, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Absolute Truth, Transcendence, is never subject to the understanding of imperfect sensory endeavor, nor is He subject to direct experience. He is the master of varieties of energies, like the full material energy, and no one can understand His plans or actions; therefore it should be concluded that although He is the original cause of all causes, no one can know Him by mental speculation.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The question may be raised, &amp;quot;Since there are so many varieties of philosophers theorizing in different ways, which of them is correct?&amp;quot; The answer is that the Absolute Truth, Transcendence, is never subject to direct experience or mental speculation. The mental speculator may be called Dr. Frog. The story is that a frog in a three-foot well wanted to calculate the length and breadth of the Atlantic Ocean on the basis of his knowledge of his own well. But it was an impossible task for Dr. Frog. A person may be a great academician, scholar or professor, but he cannot speculate and expect to understand the Absolute Truth, for his senses are limited. The cause of all causes, the Absolute Truth, can be known from the Absolute Truth Himself, and not by our ascending process to reach Him. When the sun is not visible at night or when it is covered by a cloud in the day, it is not possible to uncover it, either by bodily or mental strength or by scientific instruments, although the sun is there in the sky. No one can say that he has discovered a torchlight so powerful that if one goes on a roof and focuses the torchlight on the night sky, the sun will then be seen. There is no such torchlight, nor is it possible.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The word avyakta, &amp;quot;unmanifested,&amp;quot; in this verse indicates that the Absolute Truth cannot be manifested by any strain of so-called scientific advancement of knowledge. Transcendence is not the subject matter of direct experience. The Absolute Truth may be known in the same way as the sun covered by a cloud or covered by night, for when the sun rises in the morning, in its own way, then everyone can see the sun, everyone can see the world, and everyone can see himself. This understanding of self-realization is called ātma-tattva. Unless, however, one comes to this point of understanding ātma-tattva, one remains in the darkness in which he was born. Under the circumstances, no one can understand the plan of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord is equipped with varieties of energies, as stated in the Vedic literature (parāsya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate (Cc. Madhya 13.65, purport)). He is equipped with the energy of eternal time. Not only does He have the material energy which we see and experience, but He has also many reserve energies that He can manifest in due course of time when necessary. The material scientist can simply study the partial understanding of the varieties of energies; he can take up one of the energies and try to understand it with limited knowledge, but still it is not possible to understand the Absolute Truth in full by dint of material science. No material scientist can foretell what is going to happen in the future. The bhakti-yoga process, however, is completely different from so-called scientific advancement of knowledge. A devotee completely surrenders unto the Supreme, who reveals Himself by His causeless mercy. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā, dadāmi buddhi-yogaṁ tam. The Lord says, &amp;quot;I give him intelligence.&amp;quot; What is that intelligence? Yena mām upayānti te. The Lord gives one the intelligence to cross over the ocean of nescience and come back home, back to Godhead. In conclusion, the cause of all causes, the Absolute Truth, or Supreme Brahman, cannot be understood by philosophical speculation, but He reveals Himself to His devotee because the devotee fully surrenders unto His lotus feet. Bhagavad-gītā is therefore to be accepted as a revealed scripture spoken by the Absolute Truth Himself when He descended to this planet. If any intelligent man wants to know what God is, he should study this transcendental literature under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master. Then it is very easy to understand Kṛṣṇa as He is.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=By_broadcasting_the_holy_name_and_fame_of_the_Supreme_Lord,_the_polluted_atmosphere_of_the_world_will_change,_and_as_a_result_of_propagating_the_transcendental_literatures_like_Srimad-Bhagavatam,_people_will_become_sane_in_their_transactions&amp;diff=509990</id>
		<title>By broadcasting the holy name and fame of the Supreme Lord, the polluted atmosphere of the world will change, and as a result of propagating the transcendental literatures like Srimad-Bhagavatam, people will become sane in their transactions</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=By_broadcasting_the_holy_name_and_fame_of_the_Supreme_Lord,_the_polluted_atmosphere_of_the_world_will_change,_and_as_a_result_of_propagating_the_transcendental_literatures_like_Srimad-Bhagavatam,_people_will_become_sane_in_their_transactions&amp;diff=509990"/>
		<updated>2013-10-25T13:48:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;By broadcasting the holy name and fame of the Supreme Lord, the polluted atmosphere of the world will change, and as a result of …&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;By broadcasting the holy name and fame of the Supreme Lord, the polluted atmosphere of the world will change, and as a result of propagating the transcendental literatures like Srimad-Bhagavatam, people will become sane in their transactions&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|25Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Broadcast]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Holy Names of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pollute]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Atmosphere]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Of The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:World]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Change]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:As a Result]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Propagation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just Like]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam (Bhagavata Purana)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:People Will]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Become]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sane]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Their]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transaction]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB1511_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;142&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.5.11&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.5.11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A saint is far above the level of an ordinary man. He is always absorbed in glorifying the Supreme Lord because by broadcasting the holy name and fame of the Supreme Lord, the polluted atmosphere of the world will change, and as a result of propagating the transcendental literatures like Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, people will become sane in their transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.11|SB 1.5.11, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;On the other hand, that literature which is full of descriptions of the transcendental glories of the name, fame, forms, pastimes, etc., of the unlimited Supreme Lord is a different creation, full of transcendental words directed toward bringing about a revolution in the impious lives of this world&#039;s misdirected civilization. Such transcendental literatures, even though imperfectly composed, are heard, sung and accepted by purified men who are thoroughly honest.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;It is a qualification of the great thinkers to pick up the best even from the worst. It is said that the intelligent man should pick up nectar from a stock of poison, should accept gold even from a filthy place, should accept a good and qualified wife even from an obscure family and should accept a good lesson even from a man or from a teacher who comes from the untouchables. These are some of the ethical instructions for everyone in every place without exception. But a saint is far above the level of an ordinary man. He is always absorbed in glorifying the Supreme Lord because by broadcasting the holy name and fame of the Supreme Lord, the polluted atmosphere of the world will change, and as a result of propagating the transcendental literatures like Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, people will become sane in their transactions. While preparing this commentation on this particular stanza of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam we have a crisis before us. Our neighboring friend China has attacked the border of India with a militaristic spirit. We have practically no business in the political field, yet we see that previously there were both China and India, and they both lived peacefully for centuries without ill feeling. The reason is that they lived those days in an atmosphere of God consciousness, and every country, over the surface of the world, was God-fearing, pure-hearted and simple, and there was no question of political diplomacy. There is no cause of quarrel between the two countries China and India over land which is not very suitable for habitation, and certainly there is no cause for fighting on this issue. But due to the age of quarrel, Kali, which we have discussed, there is always a chance of quarrel on slight provocation. This is due not to the issue in question, but to the polluted atmosphere of this age: systematically there is propaganda by a section of people to stop glorification of the name and fame of the Supreme Lord. Therefore, there is a great need for disseminating the message of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam all over the world. It is the duty of every responsible Indian to broadcast the transcendental message of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam throughout the world to do all the supermost good as well as to bring about the desired peace in the world. Because India has failed in her duty by neglecting this responsible work, there is so much quarrel and trouble all over the world. We are confident that if the transcendental message of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is received only by the leading men of the world, certainly there will be a change of heart, and naturally the people in general will follow them. The mass of people in general are tools in the hands of the modern politicians and leaders of the people. If there is a change of heart of the leaders only, certainly there will be a radical change in the atmosphere of the world. We know that our honest attempt to present this great literature conveying transcendental messages for reviving the God consciousness of the people in general and respiritualizing the world atmosphere is fraught with many difficulties. Our presenting this matter in adequate language, especially a foreign language, will certainly fail, and there will be so many literary discrepancies despite our honest attempt to present it in the proper way. But we are sure that with all our faults in this connection the seriousness of the subject matter will be taken into consideration, and the leaders of society will still accept this due to its being an honest attempt to glorify the Almighty God. When there is fire in a house, the inmates of the house go out to get help from the neighbors who may be foreigners, and yet without knowing the language the victims of the fire express themselves, and the neighbors understand the need, even though not expressed in the same language. The same spirit of cooperation is needed to broadcast this transcendental message of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam throughout the polluted atmosphere of the world. After all, it is a technical science of spiritual values, and thus we are concerned with the techniques and not with the language. If the techniques of this great literature are understood by the people of the world, there will be success.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_Srimad-Bhagavatam_deals_with_questions_and_answers_that_are_related_to_Krsna,_we_can_derive_the_highest_satisfaction_only_by_reading_and_hearing_this_transcendental_literature&amp;diff=509989</id>
		<title>The Srimad-Bhagavatam deals with questions and answers that are related to Krsna, we can derive the highest satisfaction only by reading and hearing this transcendental literature</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_Srimad-Bhagavatam_deals_with_questions_and_answers_that_are_related_to_Krsna,_we_can_derive_the_highest_satisfaction_only_by_reading_and_hearing_this_transcendental_literature&amp;diff=509989"/>
		<updated>2013-10-25T13:28:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;The Srimad-Bhagavatam deals with questions and answers that are related to Krsna, we can derive the highest satisfaction only by …&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The Srimad-Bhagavatam deals with questions and answers that are related to Krsna, we can derive the highest satisfaction only by reading and hearing this transcendental literature&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|25Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam Is The...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dealings]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Questions and Answers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Relate To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Can]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Derive]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Highest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Satisfaction]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Only By]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Reading Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hearing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB125_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;28&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.2.5&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.2.5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If we are to have complete satisfaction we must take to the questions and answers about Kṛṣṇa. We cannot live for a moment without being questioned or without giving answers. Because the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam deals with questions and answers that are related to Kṛṣṇa, we can derive the highest satisfaction only by reading and hearing this transcendental literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.5|SB 1.2.5, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;O sages, I have been justly questioned by you. Your questions are worthy because they relate to Lord Kṛṣṇa and so are of relevance to the world&#039;s welfare. Only questions of this sort are capable of completely satisfying the self.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Since it has been stated hereinbefore that in the Bhāgavatam the Absolute Truth is to be known, the questions of the sages of Naimiṣāraṇya are proper and just, because they pertain to Kṛṣṇa, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth. In Bhagavad-gītā (15.15) the Personality of Godhead says that in all the Vedas there is nothing but the urge for searching after Him, Lord Kṛṣṇa. Thus the questions that pertain to Kṛṣṇa are the sum and substance of all the Vedic inquiries.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The whole world is full of questions and answers. The birds, beasts and men are all busy in the matter of perpetual questions and answers. In the morning the birds in the nest become busy with questions and answers, and in the evening also the same birds come back and again become busy with questions and answers. The human being, unless he is fast asleep at night, is busy with questions and answers. The businessmen in the market are busy with questions and answers, and so also the lawyers in the court and the students in the schools and colleges. The legislators in the parliament are also busy with questions and answers, and the politicians and the press representatives are all busy with questions and answers. Although they go on making such questions and answers for their whole lives, they are not at all satisfied. Satisfaction of the soul can only be obtained by questions and answers on the subject of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa is our most intimate master, friend, father or son and object of conjugal love. Forgetting Kṛṣṇa, we have created so many objects of questions and answers, but none of them are able to give us complete satisfaction. All things—but Kṛṣṇa—give temporary satisfaction only, so if we are to have complete satisfaction we must take to the questions and answers about Kṛṣṇa. We cannot live for a moment without being questioned or without giving answers. Because the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam deals with questions and answers that are related to Kṛṣṇa, we can derive the highest satisfaction only by reading and hearing this transcendental literature. One should learn the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and make an all-around solution to all problems pertaining to social, political or religious matters. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and Kṛṣṇa are the sum total of all things.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=They_are_less_than_common_sense_man._That_you_have_to_expose,_that_these_people_have_not_even_common_sense,_and_they_are_passing_on_as_scientist._That_you_must_protest_because_you_are_servant_of_God,_you_are_servant_of_the_scientist&amp;diff=509698</id>
		<title>They are less than common sense man. That you have to expose, that these people have not even common sense, and they are passing on as scientist. That you must protest because you are servant of God, you are servant of the scientist</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=They_are_less_than_common_sense_man._That_you_have_to_expose,_that_these_people_have_not_even_common_sense,_and_they_are_passing_on_as_scientist._That_you_must_protest_because_you_are_servant_of_God,_you_are_servant_of_the_scientist&amp;diff=509698"/>
		<updated>2013-10-14T15:24:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;They are less than common sense man. That you have to expose, that these people have not even common sense, and they are passing …&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;They are less than common sense man. That you have to expose, that these people have not even common sense, and they are passing on as scientist. That you must protest because you are servant of God, you are servant of the scientist&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|14Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|14Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Less Than]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Common Sense]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Man]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Have To (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Expose]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:These]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:People]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Have Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Passing Away]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Scientist]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Must]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Protest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Servant of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Servant of]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithSvarupaDamodaraMarch11975Atlanta_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;16&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- March 1, 1975, Atlanta&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- March 1, 1975, Atlanta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So will the harmonium play automatically? And bring melodious sound? So they have no common sense even; still, they are scientist. That is our regret. They are less than common sense man. That you have to expose, that these people have not even common sense, and they are passing on as scientist. That you must protest because you are servant of God, you are servant of the scientist. Call them directly rascal. Let them defend that they are not rascal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- March 1, 1975, Atlanta|Room Conversation with Svarupa Damodara -- March 1, 1975, Atlanta]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Whatever we see, that is, the source is Vasudeva. Do you think this nice flower has come out without any brain, this nonsense philosophy? The so-called scientist will put some bombastic word, &amp;quot;this, that...&amp;quot; What is that explanation? Nobody can understand. It will be understood by them only. They will put some language in such a way that it is to be understood by them. Unless they explain, nobody will understand. They say it is automatically being done, nature. That&#039;s not the fact. Nature is an instrument. Just like this wonderful machine, computer. But still, there is operator. But they have no common sense even, that where is the machine that is working without any operator? Where is that machine within their experience? How they suggest that the nature is doing automatically? Nature is wonderful machine, but the operator is Kṛṣṇa. That is real knowledge. Because the machine is working wonderfully, there is no operator? Where is that experience? Have you got any experience, Dr. Wolf, like that?&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Wolf: No, sir, I don&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
Prabhupāda: Oh, we have got any experience? You have got any experience? Then, why do you say nonsense, this? You have no experience, and you say something nonsense, ludicrous. They say &amp;quot;nature.&amp;quot; What is the nature? Nature is a machine only. Just like the harmonium. It is also machine. But if one expert operator is there, it makes very melodious, oh, nice. So will the harmonium play automatically? And bring melodious sound? So they have no common sense even; still, they are scientist. That is our regret. They are less than common sense man. That you have to expose, that these people have not even common sense, and they are passing on as scientist. That you must protest because you are servant of God, you are servant of the scientist. Call them directly rascal. Let them defend that they are not rascal. He brought some scientist. I called him, &amp;quot;You are rascal, you are demon. You are everything,&amp;quot; (laughs) and he tolerated. That means internally he accepted that he is a rascal. (laughs) Actually they... They have no common sense even. So we are not scientist, but we speak from common sense. That&#039;s all. Yesterday or day before yesterday, I was talking on common sense on law points, so Rūpānuga said that &amp;quot;You are bigger than lawyer.&amp;quot; I do not know that I am bigger than lawyer, but I was speaking on common sense. The difficulty is they are misleading. So many people are being misled by the so-called politician and scientist and... But Gandhi says... He has written so many nonsense things. One thing is that he said, &amp;quot;I do not believe that there was anybody as Kṛṣṇa living ever. Kṛṣṇa is of my imagination.&amp;quot; These things he has written. And he is Mahatma Gandhi. Mahātmā&#039;s definition is there in the Bhagavad-gītā, mahātmānas tu māṁ pārtha daivīṁ prakṛtim āśritāḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 9.13|BG 9.13]]). Mahātmā means devotee, who have understood vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19|BG 7.19]]). But these rascal politicians, they have become mahātmā. For politics, they can do anything, lie like anybody, and so many things. There was a big writer in Bengal. So he is giving evidence in the court... That&#039;s a comic. So he says, &amp;quot;Do you think I am editor? I am pleader? I am prostitute?&amp;quot; Means indirectly he is saying that they are prostitutes. As the prostitute can say anything, lies, for their profession, similarly, these people, the editor and the..., pleaders, they are like that. &amp;quot;Do you think I am prostitute? Do you think I am lawyer? Do you think I am editor, newspaper editor?&amp;quot; So take this formula from the śāstras that a living entity is never created. These rascals are trying to create living entity and spending money and going to hold big, big conference. So where is the question of creation? They are already created. Why this common sense do not come in their brain? Why?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Oh,_why_for_the_benefit_of_the_human_being,_other_animals%27_throat_should_be_cut%3F_Even_they_have_no_common_sense._National._National_means_one_who_is_born_in_that_land._That_is_national._So_why_the_animals_born_in_that_land,_they_are_not_national&amp;diff=509697</id>
		<title>Oh, why for the benefit of the human being, other animals&#039; throat should be cut? Even they have no common sense. National. National means one who is born in that land. That is national. So why the animals born in that land, they are not national</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Oh,_why_for_the_benefit_of_the_human_being,_other_animals%27_throat_should_be_cut%3F_Even_they_have_no_common_sense._National._National_means_one_who_is_born_in_that_land._That_is_national._So_why_the_animals_born_in_that_land,_they_are_not_national&amp;diff=509697"/>
		<updated>2013-10-14T15:05:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Serene: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;Oh, why for the benefit of the human being, other animals&amp;#039; throat should be cut? Even they have no common sense. National. Nation…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Oh, why for the benefit of the human being, other animals&#039; throat should be cut? Even they have no common sense. National. National means one who is born in that land. That is national. So why the animals born in that land, they are not national&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Serene}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|14Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|14Oct13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Why]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Benefit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Human Beings]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Other]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Types of Animals]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cutting the Throat]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Even]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Have No]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Common Sense]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:National]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Means]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Who Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Born In...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Land]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lower Animals]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Are Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationJune51974Geneva_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;99&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- June 5, 1974, Geneva&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- June 5, 1974, Geneva&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Oh, why for the benefit of the human being, other animals&#039; throat should be cut? Even they have no common sense. National. National means one who is born in that land. That is national. So why the animals born in that land, they are not national?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 5, 1974, Geneva|Room Conversation -- June 5, 1974, Geneva]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: You cannot do anything. But they show. They make a collection, that &amp;quot;We are doing such nice work.&amp;quot; The Vivekananda also imitated like that and could not do anything. It is not possible. Swami Nikhilananda said... He belongs to the Vivekananda group. Because they raise funds from America, huge funds, that &amp;quot;We shall feeding the poor in India.&amp;quot; And they eat meat and big, big become fat, these rascals. So the Americans asked them that &amp;quot;You are taking away our money somewhere to feed the poor. But when we go to India, two sides we see all poor men are lying on the street. What you have done?&amp;quot; So this is a slogan. They cannot do anything. Thinking of poor... Now, those who have accepted voluntarily povertyism, the hippies, what you are doing for them? Why don&#039;t you make arrangement for their gentlemanly living? They are not poverty-stricken. Why they are living like wretches, lying on the street, no program for eating, no for sleeping, no for bodily comfort, just like animals? What you have done for them?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Yogeśvara: Because the real problem is not poverty. That they haven&#039;t understood.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: This is karma. If you have bad karma, then you must suffer by the laws of nature. You may be a rich man&#039;s son or king&#039;s son.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Puṣṭa-kṛṣṇa: Christ, he actually also said that. There&#039;s one verse in the Bible. Christ said, &amp;quot;The poor you will always have with you, but I will not be with you always.&amp;quot; He said that also. They misunderstand.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Very good idea. Therefore I said Jesus Christ is son of God, so what he says and what Kṛṣṇa says, there is no difference. This has become a hackneyed slogan, &amp;quot;poor feeding.&amp;quot; To do to the humanity—and cut the throat of the animal. What is this philosophy, nonsense philosophy? They have no conception of God. If he has got conception of God, then everyone—paṇḍitāḥ sama-darśinaḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 5.18|BG 5.18]]). Oh, why for the benefit of the human being, other animals&#039; throat should be cut? Even they have no common sense. National. National means one who is born in that land. That is national. So why the animals born in that land, they are not national?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Serene</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>